THE
GOSPEL
New-Creature
.
THE
FIRST
TREATISE
,
Discovering
The
weight
of
the
Pardon
of
Sin
,
the
Spirits
Conviction
of
Sin
,
and
the
Souls
emptying
and
reducing
into
nothing
in
its
self
.
PSAL.
25.11
.
For
thy
Names
sake
,
O
Lord
,
pardon
mine
iniquity
,
for
it
is
great
.
IN
this
Psalm
,
you
have
David's
sins
laid-in
with
weight
upon
his
Conscience
,
and
in
the
deep
sense
of
their
guilt
,
pleading
with
God
about
mercy
and
pardon
;
The
sense
of
that
one
great
sin
,
in
the
matter
of
Uriah
,
(
meant
specially
in
the
Text
)
brought-in
the
sense
of
other
sins
of
his
youth
upon
him
,
as
is
usually
Gods
way
in
humbling
a
sinner
:
and
at
ver.
7.
you
have
him
at
the
feet
of
God
,
begging
as
for
his
life
,
as
to
the
remission
of
them
all
;
Remember
not
the
sins
of
my
youth
,
nor
my
transgressions
;
According
to
thy
mercy
,
remember
thou
me
,
for
thy
goodness
O
Lord
;
And
here
at
the
Text
,
for
thy
Names
sake
O
Lord
,
&c.
That
which
I
design
to
lay
before
you
from
the
words
,
is
to
open
to
you
,
and
presse
upon
you
,
the
weight
,
and
blessedness
of
a
pardoned
condition
,
that
you
may
be
awakened
to
it
,
while
the
day
of
mercy
lasts
,
and
may
indeed
be
in
very
good
earnest
about
it
,
till
,
through
infinite
grace
,
you
may
obtain
it
,
and
live
and
dye
in
the
sweet
and
blessed
peace
&
comfort
of
it
,
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
That
which
I
intend
to
give
out
from
hence
(
through
the
Spirit
of
grace
assisting
)
is
but
as
praevious
and
preparatory
to
the
opening
of
a
justified
estate
,
and
the
New
Creature
in
Christ
;
That
(
if
God
will
)
your
consciences
may
be
brought
to
a
thorough
awakening
,
a
spiritual
sight
and
conviction
of
sin
,
and
a
self-emptyness
,
which
is
the
good
and
safe
way
of
a
Soul
to
Jesus
Christ
;
which
from
this
Scripture
take
,
in
these
plain
Observations
.
Obs.
1.
That
great
and
weighty
concernment
that
should
most
of
all
take
up
the
thoughts
of
the
hearts
of
poor
sinners
,
is
that
their
sins
may
be
pardoned
.
2.
Such
who
come
to
God
by
Jesus
Christ
,
to
have
their
sins
pardoned
,
they
look
upon
them
as
great
sins
.
—
for
it
is
Great
.
3.
The
great
reason
of
Gods
pardoning
a
sinner
,
and
the
Plea
that
a
poor
sinner
hath
with
God
,
is
,
that
God
will
pardon
for
his
own
Names
sake
.
1.
To
begin
with
the
first
proposition
,
viz.
That
great
and
weighty
thing
that
should
most
of
all
take
up
the
thoughts
of
the
hearts
of
all
the
Children
of
men
,
is
,
that
their
sins
may
be
pardoned
.
This
may
be
evinced
from
the
frame
of
blessed
David's
spirit
,
and
other
the
pardoned
ones
of
the
Lord
up
and
down
the
holy
Scriptures
,
exercised
with
such
a
violence
and
importunity
with
the
Lord
,
in
this
matter
of
the
Pardon
of
their
sins
,
as
if
they
had
no
other
thing
,
besides
what
conduced
thereunto
,
to
beg
of
God
in
the
world
,
and
all
that
God
gave
them
in
the
world
,
(
as
indeed
it
is
not
)
were
nothing
without
it
,
therefore
you
have
them
thus
wrastling
with
God
about
it
.
According
to
the
multitude
of
thy
tender
mercies
,
blot
out
my
transgressions
,
Psal.
51.1
.
If
there
be
any
mercy
in
heaven
,
let
a
poor
guilty
soul
have
a
drop
of
it
;
yea
David
layeth
a
kind
of
violence
upon
God
,
Psal.
65.2
.
—
As
for
our
transgressions
thou
shalt
purge
them
away
,
thou
shalt
do
it
,
I
cannot
,
must
not
,
will
not
be
denyed
this
,
thou
shalt
do
it
for
me
.
So
Moses
interceding
for
the
people
,
Exod.
39.9
.
If
I
have
found
grace
in
thy
sight
,
Oh
Lord
,
let
my
Lord
,
I
pray
thee
,
go
amongst
us
,
(
for
it
is
a
stifnecked
people
)
and
pardon
our
iniquity
and
our
sin
,
and
take
us
for
thine
inheritance
;
with
what
vehemency
of
heart
doth
Moses
cry
,
if
I
have
any
favour
with
thee
,
let
it
be
layd
out
this
way
,
Oh
Lord
,
let
my
Lord
,
&c.
Otherwhiles
,
when
the
blessed
sense
of
a
pardoned
condition
is
upon
their
hearts
;
Blessed
is
he
whose
transgressions
is
forgiven
:
Blessed
man
,
or
woman
,
as
ever
he
was
born
!
Blessed
He
,
and
onely
blessed
,
and
fully
blessed
,
and
for
ever
Blessed
,
whose
sins
are
pardoned
!
And
then
admiring
the
blessed
God
in
such
riches
of
grace
,
as
to
pardon
sinners
;
Who
is
like
to
thee
a
God
pardoning
iniquity
?
Micah
.
7.18
.
Thou
art
a
God
ready
to
pardon
,
gracious
and
merciful
,
&c.
Neh.
9.17
.
Psal.
103.1.2
,
3
,
10.
Blesse
the
Lord
oh
my
soul
,
and
all
that
is
within
me
,
blesse
his
holy
name
!
why
?
what
had
the
Lord
done
?
see
verse
3.
Oh
,
who
forgiveth
all
thine
iniquities
;
who
forgiveth
,
and
forgiveth
All
great
sins
as
well
as
lesse
;
sins
of
nature
as
well
as
life
;
sins
before
conversion
,
and
sins
since
conversion
;
sins
of
knowledge
,
as
well
as
of
ignorance
;
for
David
was
under
all
these
,
yet
All
,
All
,
All
,
forgiven
;
and
that
freely
too
,
onely
because
the
Lord
is
gracious
,
verse
8.
and
so
forgiven
them
,
as
never
to
come
before
him
any
more
.
As
far
as
the
East
is
from
the
West
;
so
far
hath
he
removed
our
transgressions
from
us
,
verse
12.
I
shall
hint
some
Reasons
of
the
Truth
,
why
it
is
,
that
the
pardon
of
sins
doth
,
or
should
,
so
greatly
take
up
the
hearts
of
sinfull
creatures
.
Reasons
1.
The
pardon
of
sin
should
thus
greatly
take
up
the
hearts
of
all
that
indeed
expect
pardon
,
because
t
was
the
greatest
thing
(
if
I
may
so
speak
)
that
ever
took
up
Gods
heart
,
how
a
sinner
might
be
pardoned
.
He
laid
forth
more
of
his
wisdome
and
goodnesse
about
it
,
then
in
the
making
of
the
Heavens
and
the
Earth
;
The
framing
of
the
New
Covenant
,
the
giving
out
of
his
eternall
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
God
manifested
in
his
flesh
,
such
a
glorious
way
of
reconciling
justice
and
mercy
through
the
death
of
Christ
,
(
the
choicest
piece
of
divine
wisdom
that
ever
was
brought
forth
)
they
were
all
conversant
about
,
and
their
proper
tendency
was
about
this
great
and
weighty
concernment
,
how
,
and
that
a
sinner
might
be
pardoned
;
when
Moses
had
that
blessed
enterview
and
parley
with
the
Lord
,
Exod.
33.
&
34.
and
Moses
getting
nearer
and
nearer
to
God
,
who
was
glimpsing
out
a
ray
of
glory
upon
him
,
breakes
out
,
Shew
me
thy
glory
.
I
will
,
saith
God
,
I
will
shew
thee
what
way
of
glory
I
most
design
to
my self
among
the
Sons
of
men
,
—
I
will
be
gracious
to
whom
I
will
be
gracious
,
and
will
shew
mercy
on
whom
I
will
shew
mercy
.
And
as
if
this
had
not
been
enough
(
the
heart
of
the
blessed
God
was
so
infinitely
taken
with
it
)
Chap.
34
,
5
,
6.
The
Lord
comes
nearer
to
him
,
descended
in
a
Cloud
,
and
stood
with
him
there
;
and
,
as
if
meerly
to
have
spoken
what
he
had
before
said
to
Moses
namely
,
That
he
should
have
mercy
,
had
not
been
enough
,
at
verse
6
,
He
proclaimes
it
,
and
makes
it
as
his
proper
Name
,
and
most
glorious
Title
,
The
Lord
,
The
Lord
God
,
Mercifull
and
Gracious
,
&c.
verse
7.
forgiving
iniquity
,
&c.
As
if
forgiving
iniquity
were
the
great
design
of
glory
he
had
upon
the
world
;
his
heart
most
affected
and
taken
up
with
it
;
This
is
the
first
reason
;
poor
sinners
should
have
their
hearts
most
taken
up
about
the
pardon
of
sins
,
because
the
heart
of
the
infinite
wise
and
blessed
God
is
most
taken
up
about
it
.
2.
The
pardon
of
sin
should
so
greatly
take
up
the
heart
of
a
poor
guilty
sinner
,
because
,
Nothing
,
is
a
a
Blessing
to
a
man
till
his
sins
are
pardoned
,
but
All
a
curse
.
The
Scripture
is
well
known
that
proves
it
,
among
many
,
Deut.
28.15
,
16.
If
thou
wilt
not
hearken
unto
the
voice
of
the
Lord
thy
God
,
to
observe
to
do
all
his
Commandments
,
and
his
Statutes
which
I
command
thee
this
day
that
all
those
curses
shall
come
upon
thee
&
overtake
thee
;
Cursed
shall
thou
be
in
the
City
,
&
cursed
shalt
thou
be
in
the
field
,
Cursed
shall
be
thy
basket
&
thy
Store
.
Cursed
shall
be
the
fruit
of
thy
body
,
&
the
fruit
of
thy
Land
,
the
encrease
of
thy
kin
,
&
the
flocks
of
thy
sheep
,
Cursed
shalt
thou
be
when
thou
comest
in
,
&
.
cursed
shall
thou
be
when
thou
goest
out
,
the
Lord
shall
send
upon
thee
cursing
,
vexation
,
and
rebuke
in
all
that
thou
settest
thine
hand
unto
for
to
do
,
&c.
Now
that
soul
that
doth
not
hearken
to
the
voice
of
God
,
according
to
the
tenour
of
the
New-Covenant
,
to
come
unto
Jesus
Christ
,
to
have
his
sins
pardoned
,
to
have
the
spirit
given
him
to
walk
before
God
in
all
his
wayes
,
is
in
an
unpardoned
condition
,
and
so
liable
to
all
these
curses
;
now
,
under
the
old
Testament
God
did
more
usually
come
forth
in
visible
stroakes
of
punishment
upon
outward
mercies
:
but
under
the
New
Testament
,
his
judgements
(
specially
upon
such
as
are
under
the
Gospell
)
are
more
spirituall
,
(
as
blessings
to
his
people
run
in
a
more
spirituall
way
)
as
in
cursing
them
with
hardnesse
and
blindnesse
of
heart
,
having
resisted
the
truth
,
but
yet
though
such
outward
curses
are
not
so
visibly
and
frequently
executed
,
(
though
sometime
they
are
)
yet
unpardoned
,
unconverted
sinners
enjoy
not
their
outward
good
things
as
a
blessing
,
but
they
serve
but
to
further
their
damnation
,
if
their
hearts
are
not
(
through
infinite
grace
)
made
soft
,
and
turn
unto
the
Lord
that
they
may
be
pardoned
.
Now
,
to
have
outward
mercyes
,
and
be
hardned
in
an
impenitent
estate
under
them
,
is
a
farr
greater
curse
,
then
to
have
them
smitten
or
imbittered
from
the
Lord
,
though
with
the
heaviest
hand
.
This
is
the
2d
.
Reason
of
the
point
:
Every
thing
is
a
curse
,
(
while
such
)
to
an
unpardoned
sinner
;
therefore
t
is
of
the
greatest
weight
to
have
his
heart
taken
up
about
it
.
3.
The
person
of
an
unpardoned
sinner
is
hated
of
the
Lord
,
therefore
the
weight
of
it
is
very
great
;
Psal.
5.5
.
Thou
hatest
all
workers
of
iniquity
.
All
,
be
they
what
they
will
,
high
or
low
,
rich
or
poor
,
God
hates
them
;
and
while
they
are
workers
of
iniquity
,
they
are
certainly
unpardoned
;
what
they
may
be
in
the
decree
of
God
,
is
nothing
to
that
sinner
in
this
condition
:
while
he
is
a
worker
of
iniquity
,
he
hath
no
ground
for
any
other
apprehension
of
God
,
unles
he
turn
in
unto
him
;
Now
,
what
a
dreadfull
thing
is
it
,
to
be
hated
of
that
great
and
righteous
God
,
a
drop
of
whose
wrath
is
able
to
scortch
the
soul
with
unspeakable
torment
;
yet
such
is
the
condition
of
a
wretched
unpardoned
sinner
:
therefore
t
is
his
great
concernment
to
look
to
it
,
&c.
4.
While
a
sinner
is
unpardoned
he
is
under
the
law
.
What
that
is
,
I
shall
,
if
God
will
,
further
discover
;
He
stands
bound
over
to
the
most
exact
fullfilling
of
it
,
under
the
penalty
of
Hell
,
bound
to
make
God
satisfaction
to
the
utmost
,
upon
the
least
breach
;
and
being
under
transgression
of
it
,
is
under
wrath
and
condemnation
,
if
he
abide
so
,
without
remedy
.
There
is
no
condemnation
to
them
that
are
in
Christ
Jesus
,
but
All
condemnation
to
those
that
are
out
of
Christ
Jesus
,
as
all
unpardoned
sinners
are
;
therefore
t
is
a
condition
above
all
others
to
be
weighed
and
considered
,
and
not
to
be
rested
in
,
one
moment
.
5.
Neither
the
Prayers
,
nor
Alms
,
nor
any
other
duty
of
an
unpardoned
sinner
are
;
at
all
,
accepted
with
the
Lord
.
This
,
wretched
sinners
will
not
admit
of
,
but
think
if
they
perform
any
duty
to
God
,
he
accepts
of
it
,
and
that
indeed
it
makes
an
atonement
for
their
sins
;
Take
that
one
eminent
place
in
Esa.
1.15
.
Though
you
make
many
prayers
,
yet
I
will
not
hear
you
;
mark
it
,
you
that
think
because
you
make
,
or
say
,
as
you
style
it
,
many
good
prayers
,
sure
God
hears
you
;
No
,
saith
God
,
I
will
not
hear
,
why
,
see
verse
16.
they
were
not
washed
from
their
sins
,
therefore
the
Prophet
calls
them
,
to
come
to
the
Lord
that
they
might
be
pardoned
,
verse
38.
T
is
true
,
when
a
poor
sinner
hath
his
heart
smitten
for
sin
,
and
comes
to
the
Lord
,
upon
the
account
of
promises
,
of
grace
and
pardon
through
Jesus
Christ
,
with
full
purpose
of
heart
to
cleave
unto
the
Lord
,
and
so
begs
for
pardon
,
and
all
things
that
do
accompany
pardon
and
salvation
,
then
God
hears
his
cryes
at
the
very
first
breathing
of
his
soul
;
Lam.
3.56
.
but
not
till
then
,
doth
God
regard
the
multitude
of
his
Prayers
,
Alms
,
Worship
,
Keeping
conscience
to
men
;
therefore
certainly
if
nothing
be
accepted
with
God
,
till
in
a
pardoned
condition
,
such
an
estate
requires
great
and
deep
thoughts
of
heart
of
it
.
6.
Upon
all
this
,
it
will
follow
.
That
an
unpardoned
sinner
will
have
no
other
word
from
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
at
his
coming
,
but
,
Go
you
cursed
;
Everlasting
darknesse
,
and
wrath
and
woes
and
all
misery
must
be
his
portion
for
ever
.
If
he
dye
in
his
sins
,
Joh.
8.29
.
his
soul
must
be
eternally
damned
without
all
Remedy
;
Live
and
dye
unpardoned
,
and
be
damned
unpardoned
:
When
Jesus
Christ
shall
be
come
,
neither
he
himself
,
nor
Saint
,
nor
Angel
,
will
or
can
speak
one
word
,
for
a
soul
that
dyes
unpardoned
,
though
the
soul
screek
out
for
a
drop
of
mercy
;
it
will
be
answered
with
nothing
but
the
Ecchoes
,
of
the
screekings
of
other
desperate
souls
,
ready
to
be
hurled
with
it
,
into
the
same
everlasting
burnings
;
no
eye
to
pitty
there
,
though
Ministers
and
Saints
did
warn
,
invite
,
weep
,
mourn
,
pity
,
when
on
this
side
the
grave
,
yet
at
the
great
Judgment
,
it
will
not
be
so
.
No
,
nothing
but
upbraidings
of
Devils
,
for
neglecting
Gospel-grace
,
and
refusing
the
termes
of
pardon
,
and
for
grosse
security
;
This
will
be
the
portion
of
every
unpardoned
sinner
,
that
neglects
the
day
of
his
salvation
;
Therefore
the
pardon
of
sins
requires
the
deepest
thoughts
of
heart
,
and
can
never
be
made
too
sure
to
a
poor
sinfull
Creature
.
Use
1.
If
the
pardon
of
sin
be
of
so
great
and
infinite
weight
,
how
doth
this
meet
with
the
wretched
deplorable
carelesnesse
of
a
world
of
souls
in
this
day
,
that
think
of
nothing
lesse
then
whether
their
sins
are
pardoned
,
that
will
hear
of
nothing
that
may
call
this
great
matter
into
question
,
or
way
awaken
them
to
it
,
Oh
how
many
poor
souls
,
(
I
fear
too
many
of
you
,
though
so
often
and
earnestly
prest
to
it
)
that
were
never
before
the
Lord
mourning
after
the
pardon
of
your
sins
?
What
a
leight
matter
would
it
be
to
be
pardoned
,
if
there
should
be
no
more
in
it
,
not
care
about
it
,
then
most
sinners
,
that
call
themselves
Christians
,
make
about
it
;
Ah
,
sinners
,
why
do
you
make
no
more
ado
,
no
more
matter
of
it
;
why
so
sensless
of
that
,
which
is
alone
worthy
all
the
thoughts
of
thy
heart
;
if
thou
shouldst
live
a
million
of
years
to
dispatch
this
one
thing
,
to
get
thy
sins
all
pardoned
.
You
that
are
Elderly
people
have
a
large
reckoning
,
specially
upon
your
account
of
sinning
against
Gospell-light
and
grace
;
make
haste
,
what
you
do
,
do
quickly
,
lay
hold
on
eternall
life
:
the
sun
is
ready
to
let
upon
you
,
and
wo
with
you
,
as
ever
you
were
men
and
women
,
if
you
fail
of
a
good
,
and
sure
dispatch
of
this
one
corcernable
thing
,
your
sins
being
pardoned
;
And
you
that
are
younger
,
take
heed
lest
the
day
of
grace
,
set
upon
you
,
and
you
be
given
up
to
your
own
hearts
lusts
,
and
no
word
that
is
spoken
from
God
or
man
,
shall
ever
reach
you
;
Oh
tremble
at
tryfling
with
convictions
and
light
,
but
begin
to
honour
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
bow
unto
him
,
and
wait
for
the
promised
effusion
of
his
spirit
,
and
the
joy
of
the
Lord
shall
be
the
joy
of
your
youth
,
and
the
love
of
the
Lord
will
be
very
sweet
and
precious
to
you
.
2d
.
Exhort
.
Oh
then
let
every
soul
of
us
be
deeply
affected
with
this
weighty
matter
;
let
your
souls
say
within
you
,
Oh
the
dreadfulnesse
of
an
unpardoned
condition
?
what
tongue
can
expresse
it
?
to
have
all
my
store
,
(
little
or
much
)
,
house
,
corn
,
cattle
,
all
,
under
a
curse
,
and
enjoy
it
as
a
curse
,
and
onely
to
further
my
eternall
damnation
!
to
be
hated
of
the
great
God
,
and
not
loved
,
to
be
under
all
the
condemnation
of
the
Law
!
where
ever
I
read
of
wrath
and
wo
,
it
belongs
to
me
;
to
have
not
one
of
my
prayers
,
or
any
thing
else
,
accepted
of
the
Lord
!
to
be
in
a
condition
of
expecting
nothing
from
Jesus
Christ
at
his
coming
,
but
go
ye
cursed
;
when
I
shall
see
so
many
blessed
souls
that
took
paines
for
Heaven
,
enter
into
the
Kingdome
,
and
my self
shut
out
!
Wo
is
me
if
I
speak
peace
to
my
soul
in
such
an
estate
,
one
moment
more
;
Awake
my
soul
,
Awake
.
Away
in
to
the
blessed
God
for
mercy
,
pardon
,
grace
,
Christ
,
his
blood
,
spirit
,
holinesse
,
eternall
life
;
I
will
go
,
(
the
Lord
helping
me
)
and
cry
in
the
bitternesse
of
my
soul
for
them
all
;
and
if
't
were
possible
to
weary
the
Lord
with
the
cryes
of
my
poor
soul
,
I
will
do
it
,
till
he
have
mercy
upon
me
,
and
bid
me
go
in
peace
;
The
gracious
God
shall
as
hardly
deny
me
,
as
ever
he
did
any
poor
sinner
that
lay
bleeding
at
his
feet
for
mercy
and
grace
from
heaven
,
to
heale
a
poor
condemned
soul
;
Oh
what
have
I
been
doing
in
the
world
all
this
while
?
get
a
little
something
,
and
my
sins
unpardoned
;
in
daily
danger
of
dying
in
them
,
and
so
be
lost
without
all
remedy
for
ever
;
Oh!
such
will
be
the
great
thoughts
of
heart
about
the
pardon
of
sins
,
when
the
Lord
shall
speak
to
a
poor
sinner
,
and
the
Conscience
shall
be
thoroughly
awake
about
it
.
Oh!
let
me
yet
,
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
argue
out
this
matter
with
thee
.
Be
serious
for
once
,
and
ponder
it
in
thy
heart
,
what
is
health
or
wealth
?
what
is
it
to
have
something
about
thee
in
the
world
,
&
lay
up
yearly
,
&
thou
go
deeper
in
debt
with
the
just
God
every
day
?
What
if
all
the
world
be
at
Peace
with
thee
,
and
God
thy
enemy
,
and
hate
thee
,
as
thou
hast
been
shewed
?
What
if
all
the
world
say
of
thee
,
Blessed
;
if
God
,
and
his
holy
Word
of
truth
,
pronounce
thee
Cursed
,
because
thy
sins
lye
upon
thy
soul
,
and
the
Spirit
of
grace
is
not
upon
thee
▪
Ah!
poor
Creature
,
Do
not
,
do
not
,
let
thy
sins
lye
upon
thy
precious
soul
any
longer
,
do
not
be
contented
to
be
a
child
of
Gods
wrath
any
longer
;
Oh!
do
not
,
thou
poor
carelesse
soul
,
if
there
be
a
spark
of
pity
in
thee
;
Do
not
,
as
the
Devil
flatters
,
rest
in
this
,
and
say
,
I
hope
better
,
and
I
hope
't
is
better
with
me
,
and
I
hope
I
am
or
shall
be
pardoned
,
and
so
fall
asleep
till
thou
drop
into
hell
.
You
that
think
it
an
easie
common
matter
to
be
pardoned
,
know
not
what
it
is
,
you
have
yet
no
part
in
this
blessednesse
.
Saith
a
poor
convinced
soul
,
1.
'T
is
a
great
matter
that
any
sinner
in
the
world
is
pardoned
,
much
more
,
such
a
one
as
I
,
if
ever
I
attain
to
it
.
2.
Souls
that
get
pardon
,
do
make
it
their
greatest
care
to
be
assured
of
it
,
they
do
not
leave
the
matter
at
sixes
and
sevens
,
and
put
it
off
with
bidding
the
heart
,
hope
well
,
but
they
labour
after
a
Gospel
-
assurance
of
it
.
3.
Such
souls
will
labour
to
see
that
nothing
be
wanting
that
must
accompany
pardon
of
sin
,
and
a
state
of
salvation
.
Heb.
6.9
.
4.
They
try
all
their
pretences
to
pardon
and
grace
,
over
and
over
;
and
will
take
nothing
upon
trust
from
their
hearts
,
or
the
Devils
flatteries
,
or
the
flatteries
of
carnal
Ministers
;
but
search
and
prove
,
and
lay
their
hearts
under
the
Word
and
Spirit
,
till
it
be
sealed
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
that
they
are
wrought
of
God
for
this
self
same
thing
,
and
that
he
hath
given
them
the
Earnest
of
the
Spirit
.
2
Cor.
5.5
.
Well
,
therefore
say
in
thy
heart
,
in
good
earnest
,
Oh!
it
hath
not
been
so
with
me
,
I
have
been
carelesse
,
I
thought
well
of
my self
,
I
nere
questioned
this
weighty
matter
to
purpose
.
Oh!
the
Lord
give
me
grace
,
to
take
pains
in
the
use
of
means
,
to
be
violent
for
Heaven
.
Oh!
I
will
not
rest
(
Oh!
let
me
not
)
till
I
am
assured
indeed
that
my
,
my
,
sins
are
done
away
and
Christ
is
mine
.
Go
,
and
say
,
and
do
it
,
and
the
God
of
all
grace
and
might
be
with
thee
in
it
.
But
yet
further
,
to
presse
the
weight
of
this
matter
upon
thy
Conscience
,
that
thou
mayest
go
off
thoroughly
convinced
,
and
resolved
to
pursue
effectually
the
compassing
of
this
so
great
a
blessing
,
of
getting
thy
soul
in
a
pardoned
estate
.
Do
but
weigh
with
me
the
matchless
blessedness
of
such
a
condition
,
and
me-thinks
,
thy
heart
should
not
but
be
taken
with
it
.
1.
Consider
,
Pardoned
souls
become
the
dear
Children
of
God
,
see
Eph.
1.5
.
&c.
Having
predestinated
us
unto
the
Adoption
of
Children
by
Jesus
Christ
unto
himself
,
according
to
the
good
pleasure
of
his
Will
,
to
the
praise
of
the
glory
of
his
grace
,
wherein
he
hath
made
us
accepted
in
the
beloved
:
in
whom
we
have
Redemption
through
his
blood
,
the
forgivenesse
of
sins
,
&c.
The
glorious
grace
of
Adoption
comes
in
upon
the
forgivenesse
of
sins
;
therefore
Chap.
5.1
.
the
Apostle
further
hints
this
so
blessed
a
priviledge
;
Be
ye
followers
of
God
,
as
dear
Children
;
and
Gal.
4.5
.
the
Apostle
gives
it
out
as
the
great
and
blessed
fruit
of
Redemption
,
—
that
we
might
receive
the
Adoption
of
Sons
.
Oh!
to
be
translated
from
being
amongst
the
children
of
wrath
,
to
be
numbred
among
the
dear
Children
of
God
,
to
come
under
the
protection
,
care
,
tender
love
of
God
as
a
Father
;
What
soul
would
not
be
restlesse
till
he
attain
unto
it
?
2.
Pardoned
souls
have
access
to
God
;
Eph.
2.18.3.12
.
In
whom
we
have
boldness
and
access
,
with
confidence
,
by
the
faith
of
him
.
Heb.
4.16
.
Let
us
therefore
come
boldly
unto
the
throne
of
grace
,
that
we
may
obtain
mercy
,
and
find
grace
to
help
in
time
of
need
.
This
is
the
blessedness
of
pardoned
souls
,
they
have
free
accesse
to
God
,
as
a
Child
to
a
Father
,
to
speak
and
plead
to
the
Lord
;
As
soon
as
ever
they
come
before
the
Lord
,
they
are
admitted
into
his
presence
,
and
God's
eye
and
ear
is
towards
them
,
and
they
must
have
their
errand
,
either
in
kind
,
or
as
good
,
or
a
better
thing
given
to
them
.
This
is
another
inestimable
good
of
blessed
pardoned
souls
.
3.
As
they
are
Gods
dear
Children
,
and
have
free
access
to
him
;
so
when
once
he
hath
freely
and
fully
pardoned
them
,
he
loves
them
with
an
infinite
,
unmixt
,
unchangeable
Love
.
Behold
what
manner
of
love
is
this
,
&c.
1
John
3.1
.
The
Lord
can
as
freely
let
out
love
,
full
love
,
to
his
pardoned
ones
,
as
if
they
had
never
sinned
,
because
he
never
looks
upon
them
out
of
Christ
;
when
God
takes
a
poor
sinner
to
himself
,
he
doth
not
barely
and
meerly
pardon
him
,
and
save
him
from
wrath
,
and
no
more
,
(
as
earthly
Princes
pardon
many
whom
they
love
not
)
but
God
sets
his
Love
upon
them
,
and
it
can
never
enter
into
his
heart
to
hate
them
.
He
that
loveth
me
,
saith
Christ
,
shall
be
loved
of
my
Father
,
Joh.
14.21
.
And
if
God
afflict
them
,
't
is
to
make
them
better
,
more
like
unto
himself
,
to
bestow
more
grace
upon
them
,
Heb.
12.10
.
and
Gods
Love
to
his
blessed
children
is
like
himself
,
Infinite
,
unmixt
,
everlasting
.
This
is
another
infinite
blessing
of
pardoned
souls
,
to
be
thus
loved
by
their
God
.
4.
Pardoned
souls
are
brought
into
a
justified
state
,
from
which
they
shall
never
fall
.
Thus
runs
the
tenour
of
the
New
Covenant
,
the
bottome
of
all
this
blessedness
;
I
will
remember
their
sins
no
more
,
Heb.
8.12
.
—
No
more
,
Words
of
a
sweet
and
blessed
sound
,
to
whom
they
are
spoken
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
that
when
poor
souls
that
have
come
to
Jesus
Christ
,
in
a
Gospel
way
,
for
pardon
,
and
have
pleaded
,
and
taken
hold
of
promises
of
grace
for
that
end
,
and
yet
sometimes
unbelief
is
stirring
.
Oh!
will
not
God
,
one
time
or
other
,
call
back
to
remembrance
all
my
former
iniquities
,
and
charge
them
upon
me
?
No
,
saith
the
Lord
,
it
shall
never
enter
into
my
heart
,
I
will
remember
them
No
More
;
Blessed
words
,
and
blest
condition
indeed
.
Ah!
who
would
be
without
it
?
5.
Pardoned
souls
,
shall
be
kept
in
the
hand
of
the
Lord
in
all
their
wayes
,
1
Pet.
1.5
.
His
Love
,
Fear
,
Lawes
,
Power
,
Spirit
,
shall
be
in
their
hearts
,
that
they
shall
not
fall
from
him
,
Jer.
32.40
.
And
I
will
make
an
everlasting
Covenant
with
them
,
that
I
will
not
turn
away
from
them
to
do
them
good
;
but
I
will
put
my
fear
in
their
hearts
,
that
they
shall
not
depart
from
me
;
He
preserveth
the
souls
of
his
Saints
;
He
keepeth
the
feet
of
his
Saints
.
Psal.
97.10
.
1
Sam.
2.9
.
yea
,
he
will
keep
them
from
evil
,
and
nothing
shall
befall
them
but
for
their
good
.
Rom.
8.28
.
And
if
they
fall
,
the
Lord
humbles
them
,
heals
them
,
takes
them
up
again
,
puts
new
strength
into
them
,
and
his
kindness
must
not
depart
from
them
.
6.
Pardoned
souls
are
Gods
Heirs
;
Gal.
4.7
.
Rom.
8.15
.
&c.
Heirs
of
God
through
Christ
,
and
joynt-heirs
with
Christ
,
Heirs
of
all
his
Promises
,
of
an
incorruptible
inheritance
that
never
fadeth
away
,
reserved
in
Heaven
for
them
.
1
Pet.
1.9
.
Though
the
Lord
give
them
no
inheritance
of
earthly
possessions
,
yet
they
are
his
special
Heirs
of
the
heavenly
inheritance
.
Not
the
poorest
believer
in
the
world
,
but
may
say
with
a
heart
full
of
blessed
and
humble
rejoycing
;
Though
I
am
worthless
in
my self
,
and
am
so
accounted
in
the
world
,
yet
through
infinite
grace
,
I
am
one
of
the
richest
Heirs
in
the
world
;
a
Co-heir
with
Christ
,
of
an
exceeding
eternal
weight
of
glory
.
Use
1.
If
such
,
and
more
then
is
or
can
be
named
,
be
the
blessedness
of
pardoned
souls
,
Ah!
what
poor
secure
sinner
(
that
must
also
be
everlastingly
damned
without
it
)
would
miss
of
it
?
Say
sinner
,
instead
of
being
cursed
,
hated
,
damned
,
and
that
for
ever
,
for
ever
,
(
for
as
is
mercy
and
love
to
pardoned
ones
,
so
is
wrath
to
such
as
miss
of
it
,
for
ever
)
I
say
,
instead
of
that
,
which
any
heart
but
what
is
plagued
with
hardness
,
would
melt
and
tremble
at
,
to
become
a
dear
child
of
God
,
and
have
free
access
to
God
,
be
loved
of
God
,
for
ever
justified
,
no
sin
for
ever
remembred
against
thee
,
every
thing
befall
thee
for
good
,
and
be
an
Heir
of
God
,
and
be
even
as
blessed
as
God
can
make
thee
,
and
that
for
ever
.
Ah!
where
's
the
sinner
that
would
be
without
this
?
Who
would
sleight
that
word
of
the
Lord
that
would
teach
you
,
and
lead
you
to
this
blessedness
?
Who
would
despise
,
or
neglect
the
day
of
grace
,
now
while
within
the
reach
of
it
?
Who
would
run
a
dreadful
hazzard
of
being
given
up
of
God
,
if
you
thus
trifle
with
a
Gospel
of
salvation
?
Ah!
the
good
Lord
pity
you
that
do
thus
;
you
are
fit
to
be
mourned
over
had
we
hearts
to
do
it
,
with
tears
of
blood
.
Yet
once
more
,
Awake
,
awake
,
you
careless
ones
,
before
bodies
drop
into
the
grave
,
and
souls
into
hell
.
Oh!
do
not
do
not
take
pleasure
in
soul-murder
;
do
not
put
off
the
one
,
only
,
main
,
necessary
work
,
and
leave
it
undone
,
till
it
may
be
impossible
to
have
it
done
.
Tell
me
in
good
earnest
,
Canst
thou
well
be
without
the
pardon
of
thy
sins
here
and
for
ever
?
Soul
,
thou
mayst
well
enough
be
without
much
Land
,
and
much
mony
,
and
many
great
friends
,
and
yet
be
well
,
exceeding
well
contented
,
nay
better
,
if
thou
hast
Christ
and
grace
then
with
them
.
But
say
canst
thou
,
canst
thou
well
be
without
the
pardon
of
thy
sins
?
Canst
thou
well
live
and
dye
hated
by
the
great
and
righteous
God
?
Canst
thou
well
be
where
the
fire
is
never
quenched
and
the
worm
never
dyes
?
Say
,
canst
thou
well
miss
the
presence
of
the
ever
blessed
God
to
all
eternity
?
Are
damned
screeking
Spirits
good
company
for
ever
and
ever
?
Away
,
away
sinner
to
the
blessed
God
,
betake
thy self
(
put
it
not
off
an
hour
longer
)
to
crying
,
repenting
,
mourning
to
God
for
free
pardon
,
for
Christ
,
for
the
Spirit
,
and
look
up
to
the
Lord
to
give
thee
a
heart
to
do
it
,
wait
humbly
,
and
carefully
on
the
Gospel
of
grace
preached
;
and
yet
,
though
thou
hast
hitherto
been
idle
,
thou
mayest
attain
to
this
blessedness
,
as
well
as
the
blessedst
Saint
in
the
world
,
if
thou
wilt
be
serious
,
diligent
,
earnest
,
(
as
so
weighty
a
matter
requires
)
about
it
.
The
good
Lord
give
thee
a
heart
to
do
it
.
2
Do
not
rest
in
false
evidences
,
false
hopes
of
pardon
.
Many
sinners
might
seem
to
have
got
pardon
,
and
gone
well
to
Heaven
,
if
they
had
not
vainly
and
foolishly
hoped
so
.
Oh
rest
in
nothing
,
and
never
rest
without
it
(
as
I
have
pressed
thee
in
love
)
till
thou
canst
say
,
from
a
well
grounded
Gospel-evidence
,
wrought
forth
with
fear
and
trembling
,
Now
I
have
the
blessedness
that
accompanies
pardoned
souls
:
Now
,
oh
now
(
rejoyce
with
me
blessed
souls
)
I
am
,
I
am
a
child
of
God
,
I
have
access
to
the
blessed
God
,
and
my
soul
pleads
with
him
every
day
.
Ah
now
,
God
,
my
God
,
doth
love
me
;
Now
I
am
justified
,
in
a
state
of
justification
,
from
which
my
God
will
never
let
me
fall
.
Ah
,
my
sins
,
though
great
shall
be
remembred
no
more
,
no
more
;
I
shall
be
kept
,
safely
kept
,
in
all
my
waies
;
If
I
fall
,
the
Lord
will
take
me
up
,
and
I
shall
not
utterly
fall
;
however
,
it
is
,
or
may
be
with
me
as
to
the
world
and
the
things
of
it
,
I
am
rich
(
though
poor
,
worthless
,
nothing
in
my self
,
)
with
all
the
riches
,
unsearchable
riches
of
my
Christ
,
I
am
an
Heir
of
God
;
I
need
nothing
.
Oh
,
the
sweetness
,
peace
,
joy
,
contentment
,
Heaven
of
such
a
blest
,
&
for
ever
blest
condition
!
Now
tell
me
sinner
(
and
let
it
stick
with
thee
till
thou
art
got
well
to
Heaven
)
is
not
,
is
not
,
the
pardon
of
thy
sins
the
work
of
the
greatest
weight
before
thee
on
this
side
the
grave
?
which
is
that
I
first
promised
thee
to
prove
to
thy
Conscience
from
the
first
Observation
.
3.
I
might
from
hence
insist
to
stir
up
poor
souls
,
who
have
been
awake
for
Heaven
,
and
have
been
,
and
are
crying
and
waiting
for
the
pardon
of
your
sins
,
to
be
in
this
matter
with
all
your
might
,
because
you
see
't
is
wonderfully
weighty
and
concernable
to
you
,
beyond
all
imaginations
;
get
your
doubts
,
and
fears
and
misgivings
of
heart
well
removed
;
see
from
whence
your
doubts
do
arise
,
and
follow
them
home
to
your
hearts
,
and
then
be
with
the
Lord
much
,
and
in
his
Word
and
Ordinances
,
till
the
Lord
make
it
clear
day
in
thy
soul
,
and
thou
walk
in
a
sweet
spirit
of
Adoption
before
him
.
4.
Let
pardoned
ones
,
whom
it
hath
cost
much
,
as
to
means
to
get
it
made
good
to
you
,
make
much
of
your
comfort
,
and
do
not
Triflle
it
,
nor
sin
it
away
;
and
keep
the
sense
of
a
pardoned
condition
warm
and
lively
upon
your
spirits
,
and
then
you
will
love
the
Lord
much
.
Luke
7.47
.
Lord
thou
hast
forgiven
much
,
as
much
as
to
any
;
Oh
let
me
,
let
me
love
,
love
much
,
very
much
.
Conviction
of
sin
and
self-emptiness
.
THe
second
Consideration
we
observed
from
the
words
,
and
proposed
to
be
opened
,
was
this
;
Obs.
2.
Such
who
come
to
God
to
have
their
sins
pardoned
,
they
look
upon
them
as
great
sins
.
Pardon
my
iniquity
for
it
is
great
,
&c.
The
Original
word
as
well
signifies
Many
,
as
Great
,
my
sins
are
great
and
many
,
Many
great
sins
lye
upon
me
,
pardon
,
Oh
pardon
them
,
oh
Lord
,
&c.
Thus
you
have
this
blessed
man
David
in
several
Psalms
,
aggravating
his
sin
,
Psa.
38.4
.
Mine
iniquities
are
gone
over
my
head
,
and
are
a
burden
too
heavy
for
me
to
bear
;
against
thee
only
have
I
sinned
.
Psa.
51.
So
blessed
Paul
,
Jesus
Christ
came
into
the
world
to
save
sinners
whereof
I
am
chief
;
That
sin
by
the
Commandement
might
become
exceeding
sinful
.
Rom.
7.13
.
So
Peter
at
the
first
glimpse
of
Christ
,
and
a
word
from
him
,
falls
upon
his
knees
,
cryes
out
,
Depart
from
me
,
for
I
am
a
sinful
man
,
&c.
Luke
5.8
.
So
the
Publican
,
God
be
merciful
to
me
a
sinner
,
a
great
,
vile
,
sinner
,
nothing
else
but
a
sinner
:
So
the
Prodigal
,
Father
,
I
have
sinned
against
Heaven
,
and
in
thy
sight
,
&c.
Luke
18.13
.
ct
15.21
.
In
the
opening
of
this
Point
,
first
I
would
shew
,
Why
,
such
as
come
in
a
right
way
for
pardon
,
do
look
upon
their
sins
as
great
sins
.
2.
How
they
come
to
see
them
so
.
3.
When
a
sinner
may
be
said
to
have
seen
his
sins
so
great
,
as
a
pardoned
soul
should
do
.
First
,
Sinners
that
come
to
God
for
pardon
and
find
it
,
do
look
upon
their
sins
as
great
sins
,
because
against
a
great
God
,
great
in
power
,
great
in
justice
,
great
in
holiness
;
I
am
a
worm
,
and
yet
sin
,
and
that
boldly
,
against
a
God
so
great
;
for
a
worm
to
lift
up
himself
against
a
great
and
infinite
God
;
Oh
this
makes
every
little
sin
great
,
and
calls
for
great
vengeance
from
so
great
a
God
.
2.
Because
they
have
sinned
against
great
patience
,
despising
the
goodness
,
forbearance
,
and
long-suffering
of
God
,
which
is
call'd
,
treasuring
up
of
wrath
,
Rom.
2.4
,
5.
Oh
,
saith
a
poor
abased
sinner
at
Gods
feet
,
How
have
I
wearied
the
patience
of
God
?
I
have
not
wearied
thee
,
saith
God
,
but
thou
hast
been
weary
of
me
,
and
hast
made
me
to
serve
with
thy
sins
,
and
wearied
me
with
thine
iniquities
.
Esay
43.23
,
24.
Oh
,
this
is
an
humbling
and
heart-breaking
word
to
a
poor
soul
before
the
Lord
;
this
makes
his
sin
appear
great
indeed
.
I
have
wearied
the
blessed
God
with
my
sin
,
and
yet
he
calls
upon
me
that
he
may
pardon
me
,
ver.
25.
of
the
same
Chapter
.
This
greatens
sin
to
purpose
to
a
poor
soul
that
hath
abused
much
patience
.
3.
Sins
do
appear
great
,
because
against
great
mercies
.
Oh
against
how
many
mercies
and
kindnesses
do
sinners
sin
against
,
and
turn
all
the
mercies
of
God
into
sin
!
Oh
,
saith
a
poor
soul
,
drawing
near
to
God
,
I
turned
all
the
mercies
of
the
Lord
against
him
,
took
his
mercies
and
fought
against
him
with
them
,
and
served
the
Devil
and
my
lusts
with
them
;
If
God
will
come
and
account
with
me
for
them
,
how
shall
I
answer
him
?
4.
That
which
greatens
sin
in
the
eyes
of
poor
sinners
that
cry
for
pardon
,
is
,
that
they
have
sinned
against
great
light
,
light
in
the
Conscience
;
this
heightens
sin
exceedingly
,
specially
to
such
as
are
under
Gospel-means
:
and
is
indeed
the
sin
of
all
in
this
Nation
;
there
's
nothing
more
abaseth
a
soul
then
this
,
nothing
makes
it
more
difficult
to
believe
pardon
,
when
humbled
for
it
:
therefore
't
is
,
that
many
poor
souls
fear
they
have
sin'd
the
unpardonable
sin
against
the
Holy
Ghost
,
because
they
have
sinned
against
knowledge
and
light
,
which
though
while
they
are
humbled
before
the
Lord
,
it
cannot
be
that
they
have
so
sinned
unpardonably
;
yet
in
as
much
as
't
is
the
sin
that
borders
next
upon
the
sin
against
the
Holy
Ghost
,
it
much
greatens
sin
to
a
poor
soul
under
the
sense
of
it
.
Such
a
sinner
is
said
to
reproach
the
Lord
,
Numb.
15.30
;
31.
Therefore
to
him
that
knoweth
to
do
good
,
and
doth
it
not
,
to
him
it
is
sin
;
James
4.
last
.
To
him
it
is
sin
,
that
is
,
great
sin
,
of
which
God
will
take
the
severest
account
:
Therefore
such
as
have
the
profession
of
Christianity
,
and
the
knowledge
of
the
Word
in
some
measure
,
and
yet
go
on
unpenitently
in
sin
,
they
are
the
greatest
sinners
in
the
world
,
&
will
have
the
greatest
damnation
;
And
this
circumstance
in
sin
makes
,
or
should
do
so
,
such
souls
that
never
lived
in
notorious
sins
be
under
deep
abasement
,
because
,
though
their
sins
were
not
so
gross
,
as
many
others
,
yet
they
were
against
great
light
,
and
knowledge
,
which
makes
every
little
sin
,
continued
in
,
great
in
the
account
of
God
,
and
great
in
the
account
of
the
sinner
,
when
he
comes
before
the
Lord
in
the
sense
of
it
.
Oh
,
I
pleased
my self
in
sins
that
I
knew
to
be
sins
,
and
was
convinced
by
the
word
of
God
of
them
;
yet
I
went
on
,
and
loved
them
;
5.
Continuance
in
sin
,
much
greatens
sin
to
a
poor
soul
that
is
after
pardon
;
specially
such
as
are
not
very
early
converted
.
God
will
wound
the
hairy
scalp
of
such
a
one
that
goeth
on
still
in
his
trespasses
.
Psal.
68.21
.
Oh
,
I
added
sin
unto
sin
,
saith
a
poor
soul
,
spending
the
choise
time
of
my
youth
in
sin
,
when
I
might
have
been
getting
the
knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
honouring
of
God
.
This
lay
close
upon
David's
spirit
,
as
appears
in
this
25th
.
Psa.
7.
Oh
remember
not
the
sins
of
my
youth
,
&c.
Yet
we
do
not
find
that
Davids
youth
was
notoriously
sinful
;
but
in
as
much
as
he
spent
not
his
youth
to
get
knowledge
,
and
to
serve
the
Lord
fully
,
't
was
his
burden
and
complaint
before
the
Lord
;
much
more
such
whose
youth
was
spent
in
nothing
but
vanity
,
prophaness
,
lying
,
swearing
,
prophaning
of
the
Sabbath
,
sports
,
pastimes
,
excess
of
riot
,
and
the
like
,
when
God
layes
it
in
upon
their
consciences
,
must
be
grievous
and
abominable
to
their
souls
.
6.
Multitudes
of
sins
do
make
sin
appear
great
;
this
made
David
cry
out
for
multitude
of
mercies
,
Psa.
51.
and
Psa.
40.12
.
Innumerable
evils
have
compassed
me
about
,
mine
iniquities
have
taken
hold
upon
me
,
so
that
I
am
not
able
to
look
up
;
they
are
more
then
the
hairs
of
my
head
,
therefore
my
heart
faileth
me
.
One
sin
,
but
a
sinfull
thought
,
is
worthy
of
a
thousand
hells
,
much
more
,
multiplyed
,
numberless
,
infinite
sins
,
in
thought
,
words
,
walkings
,
calling
,
worship
,
in
all
I
have
done
,
I
did
nothing
else
but
sin
:
therefore
the
least
sinner
in
the
world
is
a
great
sinner
,
when
God
lays
his
account
before
him
.
7.
Another
thing
that
greatens
sin
is
,
that
it
was
against
purposes
and
resolutions
of
forsaking
such
and
such
sins
;
and
yet
all
broken
,
sometimes
against
solemn
vowes
,
against
prayers
:
this
consideration
upon
many
a
poor
soul
sticks
hard
,
and
layes
low
,
and
makes
his
sin
grievous
indeed
,
that
against
purposes
,
vowes
,
prayers
,
he
should
return
to
his
sin
;
this
makes
him
cry
out
,
Oh
my
sin
is
great
,
great
indeed
,
Doth
,
will
,
the
Lord
pardon
such
a
wretch
?
&c.
8.
Sin
appears
great
when
seen
by
a
poor
soul
,
because
it
was
reigning
sin
,
Rom.
5.
&
6.
Sin
reigned
to
death
,
&c.
Oh
,
saith
a
poor
humbled
sinner
,
I
did
not
only
commit
sin
,
but
I
was
the
servant
and
slave
of
sin
,
I
obey'd
sin
as
a
lord
,
and
that
willingly
,
I
obey'd
it
in
the
lusts
thereof
;
where
God
,
Christ
,
his
Spirit
,
Word
,
Law
,
should
have
dwelt
and
reigned
,
there
sin
and
lusts
bore
sway
,
and
had
the
command
of
my
soul
.
A
little
sin
when
a
reigning
sin
,
is
a
great
sin
.
All
that
sin
can
do
is
but
to
rule
the
sinner
,
and
so
it
doth
the
least
sinner
that
is
under
it
,
though
it
break
not
forth
into
grosse
notorious
actings
against
the
Lord
,
and
this
doth
much
greaten
it
.
9.
Sin
in
the
fountain
makes
it
great
;
As
it
may
be
said
,
there
is
more
water
in
the
fountain
,
then
in
the
pools
and
streams
it
makes
;
because
there
is
a
continual
issuing
and
flowing
out
of
it
,
which
is
able
to
make
far
greater
streams
:
so
sin
in
the
nature
,
in
the
heart
,
is
there
as
in
the
fountain
,
and
therefore
't
is
more
there
than
in
the
breakings
forth
of
it
in
the
outward
man
;
so
that
,
though
a
sinner
in
his
youth
hath
been
restrained
from
many
great
sins
,
yet
in
as
much
,
as
sin
in
the
fountain
was
as
full
as
in
any
sinner
in
the
world
,
though
restrained
&
pent
in
,
(
which
the
sinner
was
not
beholding
to
his
own
heart
for
)
it
renders
him
a
great
sinner
before
the
Lord
,
when
savingly
enlightned
.
The
want
of
this
consideration
makes
outwardly
righteous
persons
not
look
upon
themselves
as
great
sinners
;
they
see
and
feel
not
sin
infinite
in
the
fountain
of
it
,
which
mostly
greatens
it
,
above
all
the
actings
of
it
in
life
.
10.
A
sinner
drawing
nigh
to
God
for
pardon
,
sees
his
sin
as
great
,
because
thereby
he
was
led
captive
by
the
Devil
at
his
will
;
He
that
committeth
sin
is
of
the
Devil
,
1
John
3.8
.
comitteth
sin
,
so
as
in
a
state
of
sin
,
under
the
power
of
sin
,
and
not
born
of
God
;
why
,
such
a
one
is
of
the
Devil
,
under
the
power
of
the
Devil
;
of
the
Devil
and
not
of
God
;
and
this
because
of
sin
,
which
gives
this
dominion
to
the
Devil
.
Oh
,
saith
a
poor
Creature
,
I
that
was
the
creature
of
God
,
and
should
have
lived
to
him
,
lived
to
the
Devil
,
and
the
service
of
him
;
and
took
part
with
him
,
against
Christ
,
his
Word
,
his
Saints
,
and
was
an
enemy
to
them
:
this
greatens
my
sin
before
the
Lord
.
11.
Sin
appears
great
,
because
great
is
the
wrath
of
God
against
sin
;
sinners
are
said
to
heap
up
wrath
,
Rom.
2.
and
they
are
called
the
Children
of
wrath
.
God
to
manifest
his
displeasure
against
sin
,
is
fain
to
powre
out
everlasting
wrath
upon
an
unpardoned
sinner
,
to
leave
the
sinner
under
endless
torment
of
soul
and
body
.
God
hates
nothing
but
sin
,
and
for
sin
,
and
so
hates
it
,
that
infinite
endless
wrath
must
be
the
vengeance
of
it
.
Oh
,
when
God
gives
a
sinner
a
glimpse
of
this
!
Oh
the
greatness
of
every
little
sin
to
deserve
such
wrath
!
How
shall
I
flee
from
and
escape
the
wrath
to
come
?
who
can
stand
before
such
wrath
,
who
can
bear
it
?
12.
The
way
of
any
sinner's
deliverance
from
such
wrath
,
shews
sin
to
be
exceeding
great
,
in
the
price
and
ransome
that
is
paid
for
the
salvation
of
him
from
his
sins
,
the
price
of
the
blood
of
the
eternal
son
of
God
.
How
great
was
sin
,
how
sinful
and
damnable
the
nature
of
it
in
the
eye
of
the
righteous
God
,
when
justice
could
not
be
satisfied
but
by
such
a
way
?
Oh
,
saith
a
poor
soul
that
comes
for
pardon
,
what
a
damnable
thing
is
sin
,
which
was
once
nothing
to
me
,
that
redemption
from
it
is
at
such
a
rate
!
God
had
no
greater
a
price
to
give
,
then
what
he
layd
down
to
save
a
wretched
sinner
from
his
sin
.
Oh
,
't
was
great
sin
that
must
crucifie
the
Lord
of
life
and
glory
:
therefore
doth
my
soul
hate
it
.
13.
Lastly
,
This
consideration
also
greatens
sin
,
in
-
as
much
as
a
poor
creature
hath
drawn
and
tempted
others
to
sin
with
him
,
specially
such
as
have
lived
more
vainly
&
loosly
,
&
it
lies
hard
upon
many
a
poor
soul
after
thorough
conviction
.
Oh
,
how
many
have
I
drawn
to
sin
,
not
only
by
my
example
,
but
encouragement
and
perswasion
,
that
may
be
now
in
hell
for
such
sins
,
or
are
under
a
state
of
impenitency
,
and
hardned
by
me
.
Oh
this
is
an
abasing
consideration
,
to
a
poor
convinced
,
humbled
sinner
,
when
God
smites
his
heart
with
it
.
Use
1.
Before
we
go
further
,
let
us
labour
to
apply
this
to
the
consciences
of
all
.
I
have
shewed
you
,
the
matter
we
are
upon
,
is
the
weightiest
that
ever
took
up
Gods
heart
,
the
pardoning
of
a
sinner
;
and
therefore
,
how
should
it
swallow
up
the
hearts
of
poor
undone
souls
that
are
so
infinitely
concern'd
in
it
(
I
beseech
you
therefore
,
lay
to
your
hearts
what
hath
been
spoken
as
to
the
greatness
of
sin
;
And
consider
,
If
souls
that
come
to
God
by
Christ
for
pardon
,
see
their
sins
as
great
sins
,
and
't
is
their
great
trouble
that
they
cannot
see
them
greater
;
First
then
,
This
may
serve
to
take
off
that
woful
deceit
of
heart
,
and
delusion
of
the
Devil
of
poor
careless
souls
that
dream
of
pardon
,
and
yet
never
in
any
measure
thus
saw
their
sins
as
great
;
This
shews
the
heart
was
never
touched
of
God
,
never
smitten
for
sin
as
yet
;
This
is
the
way
indeed
of
unpardoned
sinners
,
they
are
lessening
their
sins
to
God
and
themselves
,
finding
out
circumstances
to
lessen
them
,
of
others
tempting
them
,
and
the
Devil
,
and
the
like
,
and
,
many
or
most
of
men
or
women
allow
themselves
in
the
same
,
or
they
were
overtaken
,
or
the
like
;
they
think
they
can
easily
pacifie
God
again
,
and
that
God
makes
not
so
great
a
matter
of
it
;
thus
a
deceitful
heart
and
a
cheating
Devil
juggle
together
,
and
sooth
Conscience
in
a
damnable
peace
;
And
such
souls
call
their
great
reigning
sins
their
infirmity
,
and
God
will
not
be
so
exact
,
as
some
of
the
Preachers
make
him
;
here
's
a
sinner
riverted
in
a
cursed
estate
.
But
now
take
a
soul
whom
God
(
as
I
shall
shew
)
hath
made
sensible
of
sin
,
and
the
weight
of
pardon
,
and
comes
to
the
feet
of
the
Lord
for
it
;
't
is
quite
otherwise
.
Oh
,
my
sins
,
wretch
that
I
was
and
am
,
were
little
sins
to
me
before
,
but
now
they
are
great
sins
;
I
called
it
my
infirmity
to
lye
,
swear
,
profane
the
Sabboth
,
allow
my self
in
any
excess
;
but
now
I
see
't
was
reigning
sin
,
soul-damning
sin
,
great
,
oh
great
sin
;
Oh
that
I
am
out
of
hell
!
Oh
the
patience
of
God!
Is
there
mercy
for
such
a
wretch
?
What
a
wonder
will
it
be
if
I
get
to
Heaven
?
How
great
will
that
mercy
be
that
pardons
me
?
2.
Therefore
,
in
the
second
place
,
examine
how
it
is
with
you
?
and
whether
you
have
had
some
such
workings
of
heart
;
Have
you
been
before
the
Lord
in
David's
posture
,
Oh
,
mine
iniquity
is
great
,
Oh
I
have
sinned
against
a
great
God
,
wearied
great
patience
,
turned
great
mercies
into
sin
.
Oh
I
have
sinned
against
great
light
,
How
shall
I
be
pardoned
?
Sins
continued
in
,
and
multiplyed
from
my
youth
up
,
and
these
against
serious
purposes
,
under
the
reign
of
it
;
there
's
an
infinite
fountain
of
all
evil
within
me
.
If
I
have
been
any
way
restrained
,
no
thanks
to
my
own
heart
for
it
.
Oh
,
saith
a
poor
soul
,
I
was
led
by
the
Devil
,
befool'd
by
the
Devil
,
served
the
Devil
against
God
;
And
now
,
what
can
I
challenge
at
the
hands
of
God
?
What
belongs
to
me
but
wrath
,
great
wrath
,
everlasting
wrath
,
infinite
wrath
?
If
one
sin
deserves
a
thousand
hells
,
what
do
innumerable
transgressions
do
?
If
mercy
be
not
infinite
,
how
shall
I
look
up
to
God
,
or
how
shall
God
look
down
upon
me
?
Oh
,
I
say
,
let
your
Conscience
answer
;
hath
it
been
thus
,
in
some
good
and
real
measure
,
though
not
so
deep
as
your
soul
desires
.
I
know
there
are
degrees
,
and
I
also
know
till
God
come
to
let
out
Himself
in
such
a
way
as
this
,
that
sin
is
☞
great
,
and
greater
in
mine
eye
then
ever
,
we
make
but
slight
work
of
it
in
out
spirits
:
want
of
this
makes
many
in
these
dayes
run
away
with
pleasant
notions
of
Grace
,
Christ
,
Light
,
(
though
blessed
be
the
Lord
for
ever
,
for
the
more
glorious
Revelation
of
all
these
,
but
I
speak
of
abuses
)
but
sin
was
never
great
by
the
appearance
of
God
,
and
so
they
wanton
with
such
notions
which
at
last
weare
off
,
and
so
they
come
to
nothing
,
but
a
reproach
to
the
Gospel
.
3.
In
the
third
place
,
therefore
,
let
it
serve
to
exhort
sinners
to
look
back
upon
your
lives
,
even
from
your
youth
up
:
you
may
find
one
more
of
the
discoveries
mentioned
of
the
greatnesse
of
sin
,
that
you
will
fall
under
;
specially
such
as
have
bin
given
to
the
profanesse
and
vanities
of
the
age
you
live
in
,
lying
,
swearing
,
profaning
of
the
Sabbath
,
to
riot
,
ungodly
pastimes
and
sports
,
reviling
the
godly
,
or
other
more
secret
wickednesses
and
pollutions
;
any
of
which
may
be
speak
thee
in
a
state
of
sin
and
wrath
,
joyned
with
thy
living
in
the
neglect
of
known
duties
,
upon
which
neglect
God
hath
pronounced
a
curse
,
as
the
neglect
of
secret
or
Family-prayer
,
Jer.
10.
ult.
Or
if
thou
hast
not
been
engaged
in
grosse
sins
,
but
hast
bin
sober
and
well
carriaged
from
thy
youth
up
,
yet
thou
mayst
be
still
in
a
state
of
sin
,
but
go
a
little
more
soberly
to
hell
,
and
in
more
danger
of
being
damned
in
thy
civill
sober
carriage
then
great
sinners
;
with
which
thou
art
apt
to
compare
thy self
,
and
seeing
thy self
not
so
bad
as
them
,
thinkest
all
is
well
;
But
remember
well
,
what
hath
bin
proved
,
that
sin
is
greater
in
the
Fountain
,
then
the
streames
,
though
it
make
a
greater
noise
or
shew
to
others
in
the
streame
of
ones
life
;
thou
hast
a
Hell
in
thy
nature
,
an
infinite
fountaine
of
any
wickednesse
,
that
ever
any
of
the
Sons
or
Daughters
of
men
did
commit
,
An
Idolater
,
An
Adulterer
,
A
Murderer
,
A
Sodomite
,
A
devil
in
thy
heart
and
whole
frame
,
thy
nature
;
In
a
word
,
one
sin
,
which
thou
callst
little
,
reigning
but
in
thy
heart
,
and
cherished
there
is
enough
to
send
thee
to
hell
,
as
if
thou
wert
the
veryest
reprobate
living
.
Remember
,
the
same
Paul
,
that
thought
himself
a
blamelesse
man
,
Philip.
3.6
.
afterwards
cryes
out
,
of
exceeding
sinfulnesse
,
Rom.
7.13
.
yea
the
greatest
,
the
chief
of
sinners
,
1
Tim.
1.15
.
But
I
hope
to
meet
with
thee
,
and
with
thy
conscience
,
as
to
this
conviction
,
more
hereafter
.
The
next
inquiry
will
be
,
when
a
poor
soul
may
be
said
to
be
under
such
a
discovery
of
the
greatnes
of
sin
,
as
may
lead
him
to
get
pardon
through
Jesus
Christ
.
1.
One
discovery
I
have
named
already
;
which
is
,
such
a
soul
doth
not
go
about
to
lessen
his
sin
,
but
greaten
it
to
his
greater
abasement
;
t
is
his
fear
he
doth
not
see
his
sin
great
enough
,
to
lay
him
low
enough
before
the
Lord
.
2.
When
such
a
sight
and
discovery
of
sin
,
it
begets
trouble
upon
the
spirit
;
In
Psal.
38.
you
have
David
under
a
great
discovery
of
sin
,
and
he
cryes
out
,
there
is
no
rest
in
my
bones
,
because
of
my
sin
,
I
am
troubled
,
I
am
bowed
down
,
I
go
mourning
all
the
day
;
such
a
trouble
,
that
will
not
admit
of
peace
and
healing
but
from
Jesus
Christ
,
till
it
can
take
hold
of
Jesus
Christ
in
a
promise
of
grace
and
pardon
,
and
come
to
him
,
and
close
with
him
,
to
be
justified
and
Sanctified
by
him
and
in
him
;
as
I
am
at
large
to
shew
,
if
God
will
.
I
speak
this
,
because
there
is
a
trouble
for
sin
,
that
often
ends
in
a
more
dangerous
peace
:
many
poor
creatures
have
for
a
time
bin
troubled
for
sin
,
and
they
have
made
one
shift
or
other
to
quiet
themselves
,
it
may
be
leave
their
sins
,
and
do
a
little
something
more
,
but
never
come
in
a
Gospel
way
to
Christ
;
which
I
am
also
(
through
grace
)
to
evidence
in
the
discovery
of
a
false
conversion
.
However
,
so
it
is
,
that
every
soul
that
is
unbottomed
from
a
false
peace
,
a
peace
in
sin
,
or
his
duties
,
he
comes
under
trouble
,
more
or
lesse
,
in
and
for
his
sin
,
as
he
gets
to
pardon
.
3.
God
smites
a
soul
for
some
speciall
particular
sin
;
Jer.
3.13
.
Only
acknowledge
thine
iniquity
that
thou
hast
transgressed
against
the
Lord
thy
God
,
and
hast
scattered
thy
wayes
under
every
green
tree
,
&c.
Generall
acknowledgment
of
sins
,
comes
to
nothing
,
't
is
the
the
note
of
a
Hypocrite
;
but
particular
sins
lying
upon
the
soul
,
speak
forth
spirituall
convictions
,
when
joyned
,
I
mean
,
with
other
workings
of
heart
we
are
now
setting
forth
.
4.
As
God
smites
,
so
the
sinner
is
in
particular
confession
before
the
Lord
,
loads
his
heart
with
sin
,
till
it
breaks
.
Object
.
But
who
will
not
confesse
himself
a
sinner
,
you
will
say
?
Answ.
Truly
few
,
in
a
Scripture
saving
sense
;
A
word
or
two
more
to
this
;
That
confession
of
sin
before
the
Lord
is
a
duty
,
and
such
as
hath
the
promise
of
forgivenesse
of
sin
,
(
the
issue
of
all
we
are
driving
at
)
,
such
places
of
Scripture
will
clear
,
Psal.
32.
I
acknowledged
my
sin
unto
thee
,
and
mine
iniquity
have
I
not
hid
;
I
said
,
I
will
confesse
my
transgressions
unto
the
Lord
,
and
thou
forgavest
the
iniquity
of
my
sinne
;
Prov.
28.13
.
He
that
covereth
his
sins
shall
not
prosper
,
but
he
that
confesseth
and
forsaketh
them
,
shall
find
mercy
;
If
we
confesse
our
sins
he
is
faithfull
and
just
,
to
forgive
us
our
sins
,
1
John
1.9
.
This
being
a
duty
to
which
so
blessed
promises
are
annexed
,
't
is
of
much
concernment
to
souls
that
are
very
serious
about
forgivenesse
to
have
it
stated
aright
,
according
to
Scripture
and
saving
Experience
.
There
is
a
confession
of
sin
,
that
doth
not
entitle
to
the
promise
;
which
a
hypocrite
may
reach
to
;
so
Pharaoh
,
Exod.
9.27
.
I
have
sinned
this
time
,
the
Lord
is
righteous
,
and
I
and
my
people
are
wicked
;
here
's
confession
but
no
pardon
;
so
Judas
,
Math.
27.3
,
4.
I
have
sinned
in
that
I
have
betrayed
the
innocent
blood
;
so
Saul
,
1
Sam.
15.29
.
I
have
sinned
,
for
I
have
transgressed
the
Commandement
of
the
Lord
;
Here
are
verball
inforced
confessions
when
the
hand
of
God
was
upon
them
,
and
yet
did
not
end
in
mercy
.
The
confession
of
a
Hypocrite
proceeds
only
from
judgment
felt
or
feared
;
but
that
which
is
sincere
and
ends
in
mercy
&
pardon
,
goes
upon
better
grounds
.
1.
As
first
,
Confession
that
hath
the
promise
of
pardon
,
is
accompanied
with
hatred
of
sin
.
So
in
that
blessed
draught
of
the
new
Covenant
,
Ezek.
36.
I
will
save
you
from
your
uncleannesses
,
&c.
verse
29.
and
verse
31.
Then
shall
you
remember
your
own
evil
wayes
,
and
your
doings
that
were
not
good
,
and
shall
loath
your selves
in
your
own
sight
for
your
iniquities
,
and
for
your
abominations
.
Then
,
when
God
comes
in
a
way
of
mercy
and
pardon
,
then
,
God
will
make
them
remember
their
wickednesses
,
that
they
had
even
forgotten
,
and
had
thought
that
God
had
forgotten
them
also
:
they
thought
they
were
good
ways
before
,
but
now
the
Lord
shews
them
they
were
not
good
,
and
they
loath
themselves
:
sin
is
not
onely
a
terrour
,
but
a
loathsome
thing
to
them
,
hateful
to
the
soul
that
is
under
this
conviction
.
2.
Whence
,
secondly
,
Saving
confession
respects
the
pollution
of
sin
.
They
shall
loath
themselves
,
&c.
That
thou
mayest
remember
and
be
confounded
,
and
never
open
thy
mouth
any
more
,
because
of
thy
shame
,
when
I
am
pacified
towards
thee
;
In
that
38.
Psal.
David
is
in
self-loathing
;
this
doth
arise
(
as
presently
I
shall
shew
)
from
a
glimpse
of
Gods
holiness
,
which
I
humbly
conceive
,
☞
No
reprobate
in
the
world
doth
reach
to
;
to
loath
sin
because
it
makes
him
an
unholy
Creature
.
3.
It
followes
therefore
that
such
confession
drives
sin
to
the
root
,
to
the
fountain
,
there
sees
it
most
abominable
,
odious
,
infinite
.
So
David
,
Psal.
51.5
.
I
was
shapen
in
iniquity
,
&c.
A
Hypocrites
confession
ends
in
outward
grosse
sins
,
from
terrour
onely
,
and
reacheth
not
to
heart-sin
,
pollution
of
nature
;
and
if
he
can
reach
to
reforme
such
outward
grosse
sins
,
he
hath
done
,
as
he
thinks
,
the
utmost
,
but
never
comes
to
loath
,
(
and
so
to
mortifie
,
through
the
spirit
)
,
sin
at
the
root
:
but
sincere
souls
,
touched
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
with
a
saving
sense
of
sin
,
do
drive
sin
home
to
its
originall
,
to
its
root
,
in
the
universall
corruption
of
heart
and
nature
,
and
there
the
severest
edge
and
indignation
against
it
,
is
let
forth
.
4.
Brokeness
of
heart
for
sin
is
an
effect
of
such
confession
,
Psal.
51
,
17.
Isa.
61.1
.
&
57
,
15.
And
this
ariseth
upon
sense
of
Gods
patience
,
goodness
,
love
;
As
hatred
of
the
pollution
of
sin
,
ariseth
from
a
sight
of
Gods
holines
;
Pharaoh
cryes
out
,
he
had
sinned
when
he
smarted
with
punishment
,
but
was
still
under
the
plague
of
his
hard
heart
,
Exod.
9.27
,
&
34.
There
is
indeed
,
a
kind
of
brokennesse
that
the
hammerings
of
terrour
,
by
punishments
,
or
by
the
word
,
may
worke
,
which
may
a
little
wear
and
rough-hew
the
heart
,
and
yet
go
no
further
,
but
yet
leave
the
heart
under
its
naturall
hardnesse
,
but
now
that
which
is
the
spirits
saving
work
kindly
melts
the
heart
,
makes
it
soft
,
and
so
it
can
powre
out
it self
to
God
,
as
a
thing
melted
,
in
heart-melting
confessions
;
at
least
,
the
poor
soul
,
mourns
over
the
hardnesse
of
its
heart
,
oh
that
I
have
thus
sinned
,
and
yet
my
heart
will
not
break
?
blessed
be
every
stroak
,
and
every
word
of
God
,
and
every
Ordinance
,
that
,
though
grace
,
breaks
my
heart
more
;
A
sincere
soul
sets
a
high
price
upon
brokennesse
,
and
yet
rests
not
in
it
,
&c.
5.
Such
confession
that
hath
the
promise
is
accompanied
with
soul-abasement
;
He
that
humbleth
himself
,
shall
be
exalted
,
Luke
18.14
.
spoken
upon
the
Publicans
acceptance
with
God
in
his
confession
,
under
brokenesse
,
smiting
upon
his
breast
,
and
deep
abasement
,
not
lifting
up
his
eyes
to
heaven
:
So
that
great
promise
,
2
Chron.
7.14
.
If
my
people
shall
humble
themselves
,
and
pray
and
seek
my
face
,
and
turn
from
their
wicked
wayes
,
then
will
I
hear
from
Heaven
,
&
will
forgive
their
sins
;
This
a
work
of
the
narrowest
search
of
any
other
.
I
intend
,
if
the
Lord
will
,
to
speak
to
this
more
distinctly
and
fully
,
in
another
discourse
.
Only
now
a
word
of
such
a
humiliation
as
is
joyned
with
such
confession
,
that
hath
the
promise
of
pardon
,
which
is
the
scope
we
drive
at
.
1.
When
the
soul
is
in
confession
,
and
under
the
Lords
humblings
in
order
to
pardon
,
The
poor
Creature
acknowledgeth
himself
infinitely
unworthy
that
ever
the
Lord
should
cast
a
look
upon
him
,
or
give
out
mercy
and
pardon
to
him
:
This
conclusion
is
fixed
upon
the
soul
,
and
the
soul
falls
down
abased
in
the
sence
of
it
,
what
ever
the
Lord
do
with
me
,
I
will
lay
my
mouth
in
the
dust
,
I
am
worthy
of
nothing
from
the
Lord
,
but
a
thousand
Hells
;
this
quiets
the
heart
in
some
measure
,
what
ever
the
pleasure
of
the
Lord
be
towards
him
.
2.
As
the
poor
sinfull
Creature
is
worthy
of
nothing
,
so
he
will
give
glory
to
God
,
if
God
never
pardon
;
God
is
never
the
lesse
righteous
,
or
holy
,
wise
,
or
good
,
if
he
never
let
out
one
drop
of
mercy
upon
so
vile
a
Creature
:
yet
he
is
a
God
blessed
for
ever
;
Thou
art
holy
,
saith
David
,
Psal.
22.3
.
But
I
am
a
worme
,
and
no
man
,
verse
6.
A
worm
sit
for
God
,
and
man
to
tread
upon
,
and
yet
must
not
rise
up
against
God
,
nor
say
to
him
,
what
dost
thou
?
no
Man
:
I
have
un-man'd
my self
with
sin
,
I
am
dust
and
vanity
it self
,
vile
dust
;
that
's
my
make
,
my
frame
:
oh
I
must
give
glory
to
his
justice
,
though
I
perish
for
ever
.
3.
The
poor
Creature
hath
no
good
,
no
not
the
least
,
to
procure
pardon
,
or
to
move
God
to
pardon
,
Psal.
14.3
.
Saith
,
a
poor
humbled
soul
treating
for
pardon
,
if
mercy
and
pardon
must
come
forth
upon
termes
of
my
good
,
having
or
doing
any
thing
,
but
what
hath
infinitely
sin
enough
in
it
to
damn
me
for
ever
;
assuredly
to
Hell
I
must
:
No
,
sin
enough
to
send
a
world
of
souls
to
Hell
,
but
not
a
drop
of
good
to
move
the
Lord
to
mercy
.
If
God
give
our
mercy
upon
a
sight
of
good
,
I
exspect
not
a
drop
from
him
.
4.
It
followes
from
hence
when
a
sinner
comes
humbled
,
he
comes
as
nothing
else
but
a
sinner
:
Luke
18.13
.
God
be
mercifull
to
me
a
sinner
:
one
,
that
s
nothing
else
but
a
wretched
sinner
,
for
so
the
Publican
means
it
,
as
in
a
contrary
frame
to
the
Pharisee
,
who
thanks
God
that
he
was
not
so
bad
as
many
were
,
though
the
Pharisee
no
doubt
would
acknowledge
some
sin
,
but
now
the
Publican
is
All
a
sinner
,
in
as
bad
a
condition
as
any
sinner
in
the
world
:
☞
Here
's
a
touchstone
:
poor
souls
in
these
dayes
,
they
hope
they
have
not
so
much
need
of
Christ
,
as
many
great
sinners
,
they
be
not
nothing
else
but
sinners
,
they
have
or
do
some
good
;
The
discussion
of
this
,
will
be
the
next
discourse
,
only
now
a
word
more
;
Know
sinner
,
that
one
sin
strikes
off
all
thy
pretended
good
,
as
shall
at
large
,
through
mercy
,
be
proved
to
thee
:
stick
to
one
drop
of
good
in
thee
or
from
thee
,
when
thou
comest
for
mercy
and
pardon
,
and
thou
losest
all
:
oh
to
be
wholly
condemned
,
wholly
unrighteous
,
wholly
a
sinner
,
is
a
great
work
;
t
is
the
most
distinguishing
conviction
of
any
other
.
While
a
man
hath
any
thing
to
live
upon
,
he
is
not
fit
to
beg
;
so
while
a
soul
hath
a
drop
of
any
thing
,
that
in
his
own
sense
,
may
the
more
admit
him
to
pardon
,
he
cannot
have
it
.
Take
it
thus
:
If
one
came
to
your
doors
and
beg
,
and
he
hath
good
Cloaths
on
his
back
,
and
he
should
say
,
I
have
good
Cloaths
on
my
back
,
I
have
something
of
my
own
,
therefore
I
pray
Give
me
:
would
you
not
answer
,
if
you
have
something
of
your
own
,
&
are
pretty
well
cloathed
,
why
should
you
beg
;
t
is
not
for
you
to
come
and
ask
almes
?
But
if
a
poor
naked
wretch
come
,
and
say
&
cry
:
oh
I
am
a
poor
creature
,
a
poor
naked
destitute
creature
,
I
have
nothing
,
all
's
gone
,
I
have
lost
all
,
pray
cover
me
,
pray
feed
me
,
out
of
great
pity
;
you
will
look
upon
such
a
poor
wretch
,
and
do
something
for
him
,
if
you
have
any
bowels
;
So
,
if
a
sinner
,
(
as
that
Pharisee
did
)
come
and
say
,
Lord
I
have
done
this
and
this
,
I
have
not
been
so
wicked
as
many
,
I
do
some
good
,
therefore
pardon
;
that
therefore
will
make
the
Lord
send
thee
away
without
mercy
:
no
saith
God
,
live
upon
what
thou
hast
,
if
thou
hast
any
thing
;
Oh
sinner
thou
art
not
fit
to
beg
,
(
to
beg
mercy
and
pardon
)
till
thou
hast
just
nothing
of
thy
own
:
which
the
naturall
pride
of
thy
heart
will
very
hardly
come
off
to
.
5.
In
the
way
of
mens
tribunalls
of
Justice
,
and
Courts
of
life
and
death
;
If
a
Malefactor
be
condemned
by
the
Law
,
and
he
yet
plead
,
Though
I
am
proved
a
thief
or
a
murderer
,
yet
I
have
kept
the
rest
of
the
Law
,
I
have
broken
no
Law
of
the
Nation
that
deserves
death
beside
,
shall
not
this
rather
justify
me
,
then
this
crime
condemn
me
;
No
,
saith
the
Judge
,
That
's
nothing
to
us
,
though
thou
hast
kept
the
Law
in
other
things
,
thou
must
dye
by
the
Law
,
as
a
trangressour
of
it
,
for
this
thou
hast
done
:
why
then
,
saith
the
condemned
person
,
I
must
plead
all
mercy
.
Just
so
it
is
at
the
tribunal
of
God
;
comes
a
poor
soul
that
is
convinced
he
hath
sinn'd
,
oh
but
saith
he
in
his
heart
,
I
have
kept
the
Law
in
many
or
most
things
,
will
not
that
commend
me
to
God
?
will
not
God
look
upon
my
good
more
then
my
evil
?
No
,
saith
God
in
his
word
,
thou
hast
broken
the
Law
,
and
thou
art
cursed
,
therefore
the
Law
can
shew
thee
no
mercy
,
I
can
take
no
notice
of
any
of
thy
pretended
keeping
of
it
in
any
other
thing
;
oh
then
,
must
a
poor
sinner
say
,
then
it
must
be
all
,
all
of
mercy
,
if
I
am
ever
pardoned
;
this
may
be
enough
to
discover
such
a
humiliation
that
follows
confession
that
hath
the
promise
of
pardon
,
and
doth
also
further
evidence
the
main
point
,
which
is
to
set
forth
,
when
a
Sinner
so
sees
his
sin
,
as
great
sin
in
order
to
pardon
.
6.
One
thing
more
,
which
I
shall
but
mention
;
such
a
confession
of
sin
as
hath
the
promise
of
mercy
,
is
accompanied
with
a
firm
resolution
,
through
grace
,
to
forsake
sin
,
every
sin
,
in
heart
and
life
;
He
that
confesseth
and
forsaketh
his
sins
,
shall
find
mercy
,
Prov.
28.
as
before
.
Mark
well
that
famous
promise
,
Esay
55.7
.
Let
the
wicked
forsake
his
way
,
and
the
unrighteous
man
his
thoughts
,
and
let
him
return
unto
the
Lord
,
and
he
will
have
mercy
upon
him
,
and
to
our
God
,
for
he
will
abundantly
pardon
;
here
's
forsaking
wayes
and
thoughts
;
sins
of
heart
and
life
,
and
not
a
forsaking
or
leaving
of
some
great
sins
,
but
forsaking
and
warring
against
a
sinfull
disposition
,
sinfull
thoughts
,
and
not
onely
a
mere
leaving
of
sin
,
but
a
returning
to
the
Lord
,
which
he
cannot
do
,
if
held
under
the
love
of
but
one
sin
;
and
a
turning
to
God
only
upon
the
account
of
free
mercy
,
and
then
God
abundantly
pardons
:
A
good
word
suited
to
a
poor
soul
,
under
the
sense
of
sinning
abundantly
,
therefore
need
of
abundance
of
mercy
and
pardon
.
Use
4.
Therefore
the
next
Use
will
be
,
of
Examination
:
Have
you
bin
under
such
a
trouble
,
as
before
opened
,
about
sin
and
the
pardon
of
it
?
such
a
trouble
that
would
not
be
quieted
but
by
clasping
about
Jesus
Christ
;
hath
the
Lord
smitten
you
with
the
deep
sense
of
a
particular
sin
,
your
bosome
sin
,
and
thereby
bin
brought
to
a
deep
sense
of
the
evil
of
all
sin
?
Have
you
been
upon
your
knees
,
your
faces
,
in
as
particular
a
confession
as
your
could
,
hating
,
loathing
,
sin
and
your selves
in
it
?
Oh
have
you
driven
sin
to
the
root
,
the
fountain
!
oh
there
's
a
Hell
of
it
within
?
Say
,
do
you
know
what
it
is
to
have
broken
hearts
under
the
weight
of
sin
,
and
the
sense
of
the
patience
,
grace
,
and
love
of
God
,
held
forth
to
you
in
Jesus
Christ
.
Do
you
know
what
soul-abasement
is
,
acknowledging
in
confusion
of
face
,
that
you
are
worthy
of
nothing
from
the
Lord
for
ever
?
not
so
much
as
a
glimpse
of
mercy
,
a
good
look
from
him
,
because
you
have
so
sinned
against
him
?
Have
you
glorified
God
though
he
never
pardon
you
?
and
is
he
holy
and
blessed
,
though
you
are
banished
from
him
for
ever
?
Have
you
been
so
reduced
to
see
that
there
's
not
the
least
atome
of
good
to
commend
you
to
the
Lord
?
and
so
layn
down
as
nothing
else
but
a
sinnerr
before
him
?
Thousands
of
sins
to
damne
thee
,
but
not
a
drop
of
righteousnesse
to
cover
thee
;
and
so
creep
to
the
seat
of
mercy
,
infinite
,
free
mercy
?
yea
hast
thou
seen
and
felt
the
difficulty
of
such
a
self-emptines
,
that
thou
wouldst
rather
part
with
all
thy
sinne
,
then
thy
righteounesse
;
yea
rather
be
righteous
and
holy
,
than
be
humble
and
empty
;
☞
A
poor
soul
would
take
up
from
sin
,
upon
conviction
of
the
damnablenesse
of
it
,
and
be
more
righteous
and
holy
,
but
to
be
reduced
first
to
Nothing
,
nothing
else
but
a
poor
,
vile
,
unrighteous
,
weak
,
empty
creature
,
and
so
to
Christ
;
here
the
pride
of
heart
sticks
.
Now
soul
,
be
narrow
and
close
in
the
search
of
this
;
for
faile
here
,
and
fail
in
all
.
But
I
intend
a
larger
discourse
to
further
this
Conviction
.
Use
5.
Let
it
exhort
you
that
have
never
bin
under
any
trouble
about
your
sin
and
the
pardon
of
it
,
that
you
do
dot
ward
off
,
and
get
from
under
such
convincing
,
searching
,
words
that
may
trouble
you
:
many
poor
sinfull
Creatures
resolve
they
will
never
hearken
to
such
a
word
as
shall
trouble
them
;
and
cannot
bear
such
preaching
as
would
trouble
their
consciences
;
One
word
with
you
;
Why
soul
,
Hast
thou
bin
dishonouring
God
,
abusing
his
patience
and
mercy
,
transgressing
his
holy
Commands
,
slighting
his
grace
,
and
yet
thou
must
not
be
troubled
for
it
?
wilt
thou
have
thousands
of
sins
upon
thy
soul
,
unpardoned
,
and
tread
upon
the
brink
of
Hell
every
step
thou
goest
,
and
not
be
troubled
about
it
?
It
seems
then
thou
resolvest
not
to
trouble
thy self
much
about
that
petty
businesse
(
as
thou
makest
it
)
of
being
damned
for
ever
,
or
saved
for
ever
?
No
,
nothing
about
sin
,
guilt
,
pardon
,
heaven
,
and
hell
,
must
trouble
thee
?
Alas
,
poor
deluded
creature
,
what
a
care
is
there
to
get
to
hell
peaceably
;
for
never
any
one
got
to
heaven
so
,
that
was
never
troubled
about
getting
his
sins
pardoned
:
Away
,
away
with
such
a
cursed
peace
,
and
let
it
now
trouble
thee
that
thou
hast
put
off
this
work
so
long
,
that
sin
and
thy
soul
have
bin
at
such
a
peace
so
long
.
Be
now
at
a
professed
war
against
it
,
and
take
part
with
the
Lord
and
his
word
,
that
is
teaching
thee
how
yet
to
arive
at
the
blessed
haven
of
peace
,
not
with
sin
,
but
with
the
blessed
God
,
against
whom
thou
hast
so
greatly
sinned
;
Oh
look
unto
him
to
smite
a
hard
secure
heart
,
to
strike
at
a
bosome
hellish
lust
,
for
whose
peace
thou
hast
so
long
,
and
so
foolishly
contended
:
yea
go
in
secret
,
and
fall
down
before
the
great
God
,
particularly
confessing
and
shaming
thy self
,
haring
,
loathing
,
humbling
,
till
thou
cry
out
,
as
David
here
,
Oh
pardon
;
what
a
great
matter
t
is
for
any
poor
soul
to
be
pardoned
?
Now
,
great
mercy
for
a
great
sinner
,
or
I
am
lost
for
ever
.
Out-sinned
pardon
thou
hast
not
,
if
thou
comest
in
this
posture
to
God
for
it
.
But
you
may
further
enquire
,
how
doth
God
bring
a
poor
soul
to
this
passe
,
to
such
a
deep
sense
of
sin
,
such
a
sight
of
himself
,
so
as
to
be
thus
before
the
the
Lord
,
in
self-loathing
,
and
abasement
.
I
intend
also
,
if
God
will
,
a
fuller
and
set-discourse
as
to
this
matter
:
Only
now
a
word
;
(
1.
)
When
a
soul
is
brought
to
this
passe
,
God
lets
out
an
appearance
of
himself
in
measure
,
upon
a
poor
creature
,
such
a
glimpse
of
light
and
purity
,
that
makes
the
creature
fall
down
,
and
cry
out
,
oh
I
am
vile
,
vile
as
the
dust
I
tread
on
?
(
2.
)
God
gives
out
his
spirit
in
the
word
,
which
convinceth
,
and
searcheth
the
soul
,
shewes
it
its
condition
,
state
,
sin
,
the
damnablenesse
and
pollution
of
it
,
the
greatnesse
of
it
,
as
was
shewed
:
The
spirit
opens
the
holiness
and
spirituality
of
the
Law
,
Rom.
7.9
.
and
shewes
the
sinner
as
in
glasse
what
he
is
;
The
spirit
gives
a
sight
of
Jesus
Christ
peirced
with
the
sins
of
such
as
will
come
unto
him
,
Zach.
12.10
.
These
do
cause
loathing
and
bitternesse
upon
the
soul
of
a
poor
sinner
,
drawing
near
to
the
Lord
for
pardon
.
Therefore
't
is
great
wisdome
to
be
where
God
speakes
,
where
God
appeares
,
where
God
gives
out
his
spirit
,
which
is
usually
in
the
word
preacht
powerfully
,
among
the
Saints
meetings
;
or
setting
thy self
in
secret
to
muse
and
ponder
about
an
eternall
condition
,
or
when
the
afflicting
hand
of
God
is
upon
thee
;
do
not
say
,
I
am
not
so
great
a
sinner
as
to
make
so
much
a
do
about
pardon
,
or
heaven
,
if
that
be
thy
temper
,
thou
art
the
most
likely
to
be
in
the
road-way
of
hell
,
in
a
peace
that
will
end
in
woes
and
sorrows
,
of
any
soul
in
the
world
.
Oh
wait
for
Gods
appearance
,
and
every
little
sin
will
be
great
,
a
hell
of
sin
within
thee
,
though
outwardly
civil
and
sober
;
wait
for
the
Spirit
in
the
Word
,
and
go
,
and
pray
for
it
.
'T
is
one
thing
to
know
sin
by
the
Letter
of
the
Law
,
which
commands
this
,
and
forbids
that
,
and
another
thing
to
know
,
see
,
feel
sin
,
and
the
infinite
evil
of
it
,
the
exceeding
sinfulness
and
pollution
of
it
,
by
the
conviction
of
the
Spirit
;
so
as
to
see
it
most
in
the
fountain
,
in
thy
nature
,
and
there
loath
and
bewail
it
,
because
it
makes
thee
unclean
,
and
unholy
,
and
unlike
God
,
and
unfit
for
God
and
holy
communion
with
him
:
which
is
the
way
and
most
certain
evidence
of
the
Spirits
saving
conviction
of
sin
,
(
as
distinguishing
from
that
which
a
hypocrite
may
have
)
and
carries
a
soul
to
the
fountain
opened
,
Zach.
13.1
.
that
its
iniquity
may
be
thoroughly
cleansed
.
Use
6.
If
sinners
that
come
to
God
for
mercy
&
pardon
see
their
sin
as
great
,
then
it
will
also
follow
that
great
sinners
may
be
pardoned
&
saved
;
You
that
are
great
sinners
,
old
sinners
,
Oh
hearken
to
this
,
you
are
yet
within
the
reach
of
grace
,
and
mercy
,
and
pardon
,
if
you
will
come
to
Jesus
Christ
for
it
,
the
greatness
of
your
sin
is
no
barr
to
you
;
but
,
if
you
fail
of
pardon
,
't
is
because
you
will
not
come
to
Christ
for
it
,
and
accept
it
upon
Gospel-terms
;
you
will
not
have
pardon
with
a
new
heart
and
new
life
;
or
you
make
a
slight
matter
of
pardon
,
or
you
think
't
will
come
of
course
;
or
you
are
afraid
to
enter
into
a
serious
review
and
debate
with
your selves
,
because
your
sins
are
so
great
,
they
will
terrifie
you
,
or
take
you
off
your
pleasure
and
peace
of
your
minds
,
and
joy
in
the
world
;
Away
,
away
,
with
any
of
these
pleas
;
though
,
thou
hast
sinned
much
,
greatly
,
long
,
with
all
thy
might
,
come
to
Jesus
Christ
,
&
those
great
sins
are
no
more
before
his
blood
to
wash
them
away
then
the
least
sin
(
if
any
be
little
)
that
ever
was
committed
and
pardoned
,
Esay
1.18
.
Do
not
hence
say
securely
,
Oh
't
is
well
,
that
great
sinners
may
be
pardoned
,
I
ever
thought
so
,
what
need
so
much
ado
?
Do
not
thus
harden
thy self
,
and
make
such
a
cursed
use
of
so
blessed
a
truth
;
but
therefore
come
in
,
lay
down
thy
weapons
with
which
thou
hast
been
fighting
against
God
;
Wilt
thou
hold
up
rebellion
,
and
yet
cry
pardon
?
Is
it
equitable
thou
shouldst
expect
it
?
No
,
fall
down
at
the
feet
of
that
God
against
whom
thou
hast
so
greatly
sinned
,
in
the
posture
hath
been
shewed
thee
;
and
then
though
sin
hath
abounded
,
yet
grace
doth
much
more
abound
,
Rom.
5.
last
.
Great
sinners
have
become
great
Saints
,
1
Cor.
6.11
.
Such
were
some
of
you
?
who
were
they
?
Idolaters
,
Adulterers
,
Revilers
,
Sodomites
,
&c.
and
such
like
.
You
that
have
been
such
like
,
God
may
have
as
much
glory
in
your
pardon
,
as
he
hath
had
dishonour
by
your
sin
:
only
be
not
such
a
Devil
to
thy self
,
as
to
turn
thy
back
upon
it
,
and
when
thou
hast
thus
long
rebelled
,
to
tell
God
,
he
must
stay
thy
leasure
for
thy
acceptance
of
his
pardon
,
thy
sins
are
too
sweet
to
leave
as
yet
;
I
tell
thee
,
soul
,
and
I
have
shew'd
it
,
that
Gods
pardons
cost
him
dear
,
and
are
precious
;
and
if
thou
deal
thus
,
they
may
be
lockt
up
in
Heaven
from
thy
wretched
soul
to
all
eternity
.
Who
,
but
a
desperate
wretch
,
but
would
take
mercy
and
grace
from
Heaven
,
that
may
make
him
blessed
for
ever
,
when
God
offers
it
,
by
his
dear
Son
,
let
thy
sins
be
never
so
great
?
why
,
wretched
man
,
or
woman
,
Hast
thou
not
done
God
wrong
enough
already
,
!
but
must
thou
stay
yet
longer
in
thy
cursed
sin
,
and
wrong
him
yet
more
?
Hast
not
done
enough
already
to
damn
a
thousand
souls
,
but
wouldst
do
more
,
and
make
as
sure
of
hell
as
thou
canst
?
I
beseech
thee
,
sinner
,
great
sinner
,
young
or
old
,
do
not
put
me
off
,
nay
,
do
not
put
the
Lord
off
,
with
a
pardon
in
his
hand
,
a
promise
of
grace
ready
to
be
sealed
by
the
Holy-ghost
;
if
thou
wilt
now
,
from
thy
soul
,
readily
say
,
why
then
,
be
it
so
,
Lord
Jesus
I
come
to
thee
;
If
the
tearms
be
leaving
all
this
deceitful
sin
,
and
to
be
made
like
unto
thee
,
be
it
so
,
I
accept
of
it
,
tear
my
lusts
from
my
heart
,
I
have
served
them
long
enough
,
too
long
;
Oh
now
,
if
there
be
any
mercy
in
Heaven
let
me
have
it
,
save
me
,
(
not
in
,
)
but
from
my
sins
;
Oh
Lord
,
for
they
are
great
,
great
indeed
;
I
will
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
he
speaks
it
in
Ezek.
36.29
.
I
will
save
you
from
all
your
uncleanesses
;
't
is
as
much
as
if
the
Lord
should
have
now
spoken
it
from
Heaven
:
mark
every
tittle
in
such
a
promise
!
Now
thou
cryest
,
Oh
,
will
,
will
the
Lord
save
?
I
will
,
saith
the
Lord
;
Oh
but
,
will
he
save
me
from
such
uncleannesses
,
yea
,
from
uncleannesses
;
what
from
All
?
yea
,
from
All
thy
uncleannesses
;
fall
down
and
Adore
,
and
cry
out
,
Oh
grace
,
free
,
rich
,
infinite
,
glorious
grace
;
admire
Angels
,
Saints
,
sinners
,
Behold
one
of
Gods
wonders
,
A
great
sinner
saved
.
Use
7.
And
so
seventhly
,
it
may
serve
to
exhort
blessed
souls
brought
into
a
state
of
peace
and
pardon
,
still
to
keep
an
eye
upon
the
greatness
of
mercy
;
If
mercy
were
not
great
,
how
could
any
sin
be
forgiven
?
Thus
this
blessed
man
David
,
is
breathing
forth
,
Blessed
is
he
whose
iniquities
are
forgiven
,
Oh
bless
the
Lord
,
Oh
my
soul
,
who
forgiveth
all
thine
iniquities
;
Oh
how
great
is
thy
mercy
towards
me
,
and
thou
hast
delivered
my
soul
from
the
lowest
hell
:
So
should
pardoned
,
called
,
redeemed
souls
see
themselves
call'd
and
taken
out
of
hell
it self
:
out
of
a
hell
of
abominations
,
pollutions
,
wrath
,
under
which
they
were
fast
held
by
the
powers
of
darkness
.
Say
,
did
ever
such
a
soul
get
to
Heaven
?
shall
I
not
be
the
wonder
of
Heaven
and
hell
,
how
I
got
to
Heaven
,
and
escaped
that
wrath
in
which
thousands
that
were
better
then
I
are
now
plunged
?
there
's
no
other
reason
but
because
mercy
is
great
,
greater
then
the
greatness
of
sin
;
with
which
I
shall
conclude
the
second
Point
,
namely
,
When
sinners
come
on
to
find
pardon
,
they
see
their
sins
great
.
Obs.
3.
The
great
reason
of
Gods
pardoning
a
sinner
;
and
the
plea
that
a
poor
convinced
sinner
hath
with
God
,
is
,
that
he
will
pardon
for
his
own
Names
sake
.
For
thy
Names
sake
,
Oh
Lord
,
pardon
&c.
That
is
,
not
for
any
worth
that
is
in
a
poor
creature
,
not
for
my
sake
,
but
for
thy
own
glories
sake
,
thy
mercies
sake
;
grace
and
mercy
will
be
hereby
glorified
.
God
gets
himself
a
Name
by
the
pardoning
of
a
poor
sinner
,
that
Name
which
he
proclaims
to
Moses
,
Exod.
34.6
.
—
The
Lord
merciful
,
and
gracious
,
&c.
Now
,
God
hath
given
forth
the
ground
of
this
plea
in
the
New
Covenant
,
where
his
Name
is
thus
made
most
glorious
.
And
when
He
had
given
forth
a
brief
and
blessed
draught
of
the
tenour
of
the
New
Covenant
,
Ezek.
36.21
.
&c.
The
Lord
gives
out
this
as
the
great
reason
,
often
mentioned
,
why
he
would
take
such
a
way
of
making
another
Covenant
,
where
in
he
wills
all
,
undertakes
all
,
does
all
,
works
all
,
as
resolved
it
should
be
a
Covenant
,
and
a
way
of
grace
that
should
surely
hold
:
he
gives
out
this
,
I
say
,
as
the
ground
of
all
,
I
had
pity
for
mine
own
holy
Name
,
ver.
21.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
I
do
not
this
for
your
sakes
,
but
for
mine
holy
Names
sake
,
ver.
22.
I
will
sanctifie
my
great
Name
,
ver.
23.
And
when
the
Lord
had
shewed
what
he
would
do
for
the
poor
Jewes
in
special
,
and
so
for
all
sinners
taken
into
Covenant
with
him
,
that
he
would
sprinkle
clean
water
upon
them
,
cleanse
them
from
their
sins
give
them
a
new
heart
,
put
his
Spirit
upon
them
,
write
his
Laws
in
their
hearts
,
and
so
take
them
to
be
his
people
,
he
again
concludes
with
the
same
ground
as
before
,
that
all
this
was
still
for
his
own
Name
,
ver.
32.
Not
for
your
sakes
do
I
do
this
,
be
it
known
unto
you
,
&c.
And
yet
,
that
he
would
as
certainly
and
fully
do
it
,
as
if
all
the
engagements
from
man
in
the
world
had
been
upon
him
,
as
undoubtedly
make
good
every
part
and
article
of
the
Covenant
,
he
adds
,
ver.
36.
I
the
Lord
have
spoken
it
,
and
I
will
do
it
;
you
may
safely
abide
by
it
;
Neither
should
his
grace
and
power
come
hardly
from
him
(
as
poor
doubting
souls
surmise
)
as
if
't
were
as
much
as
ever
the
Lord
could
do
,
to
give
out
mercy
and
grace
to
poor
sinners
;
but
,
saith
the
blessed
God
,
in
another
place
upon
the
same
account
,
having
given
out
the
promises
of
grace
in
the
New
Covenant
,
Jer.
32.37
.
and
so
on
,
He
subjoyns
,
—
I
will
do
it
with
my
whole
heart
,
and
my
whole
soul
;
mark
it
,
poor
souls
,
with
my
whole
soul
,
will
I
pardon
you
,
love
you
,
never
turn
away
from
you
to
do
you
good
,
and
never
suffer
you
to
turn
away
from
me
.
If
poor
weak
souls
(
for
whose
sake
I
put
it
)
should
here
ask
,
What
is
this
Covenant
,
what
do
you
mean
by
it
?
I
have
at
large
opened
this
to
you
;
only
,
a
word
here
.
God
at
first
;
when
he
made
man
,
agreed
with
man
to
be
his
God
,
to
give
him
life
for
ever
;
upon
these
tearms
,
that
man
would
keep
the
Law
that
God
gave
him
,
which
God
also
writ
in
his
heart
,
and
't
was
a
Law
that
would
have
given
all
glory
to
the
Creator
,
preserved
the
creature
in
a
holy
and
blessed
order
,
and
been
a
blessing
to
the
whole
Creation
;
but
man
transgressing
here
,
the
blessed
God
,
from
his
own
good
pleasure
,
for
his
Names
sake
,
gives
out
another
Agreement
,
or
Covenant
,
provides
in
it
tearms
of
reconciliation
,
for
the
first
breach
of
the
first
Covenant
,
sends
his
eternal
blessed
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
to
be
a
Mediatour
of
this
new
agreement
,
gives
him
Commission
to
offer
it
to
all
,
and
that
freely
;
and
to
let
the
World
know
,
that
if
any
sinner
in
the
world
,
never
so
great
,
come
and
put
up
his
plea
,
make
his
claim
,
enter
his
claim
,
accept
of
this
Covenant
and
new
agreement
with
God
,
accept
of
the
tearms
of
it
,
give
up
himself
mutually
to
God
back
again
;
then
will
God
be
his
God
,
and
that
upon
better
tearms
then
before
with
Adam
,
pardon
,
own
,
love
,
blesse
,
unite
to
himself
,
never
suffer
him
to
fall
,
mercy
built
upon
an
unmoveable
foundation
,
The
foundation
of
God
standeth
sure
,
2
Tim.
2.19
.
This
briefly
is
the
meaning
of
the
New
Covenant
,
upon
which
all
our
mercy
is
built
;
now
from
first
to
last
,
from
the
first
to
the
top
stone
of
it
,
from
Election
to
Glory
,
all
is
done
and
made
good
for
the
Lords
own
glorious
Names
sake
.
Souls
elected
,
the
Covenant
transacted
between
God
and
Christ
,
Jesus
Christ
sent
,
the
sinner
called
,
forgiven
,
justified
,
sanctified
,
adopted
,
kept
,
glorified
,
All
for
his
Names
sake
;
See
the
promises
running
thus
,
in
most
places
,
Esay
43.25
.
I
even
I
am
he
that
blotteth
out
thy
transgressions
.
Why
?
for
my
own
sake
;
Purge
away
our
sins
for
thy
Names
sake
.
Psa.
79.9
.
This
is
the
bottome
of
all
.
Now
,
because
the
further
clearing
of
this
blessed
truth
is
my
design
,
through
grace
,
in
the
next
discourse
;
I
shall
speak
but
a
word
more
by
way
of
use
only
.
Use
1.
If
it
be
thus
,
that
what
ever
God
gives
out
to
poor
souls
,
is
for
his
own
Names
sake
,
that
this
is
the
plea
a
poor
sinner
hath
;
let
it
then
be
for
your
information
and
instruction
,
that
you
have
no
other
plea
to
be
heard
in
Heaven
but
this
,
(
the
plea
of
Jesus
Christ
being
upon
the
same
bottom
)
Dont
make
a
sorry
pile
of
carnal
duties
and
works
,
and
say
for
the
sake
of
these
,
Lord
do
me
good
,
and
pardon
where
I
have
failed
;
the
Lord
may
send
fire
from
Heaven
to
consume
thee
and
them
,
because
of
their
pollution
,
and
that
't
is
a
cursed
offering
,
but
never
hear
thee
,
and
blesse
thee
upon
such
a
plea
;
No
,
no
,
say
in
thy
soul
,
and
that
from
full
conviction
,
If
ever
I
have
any
thing
from
God
on
this
side
hell
,
it
must
be
for
his
own
Names
sake
;
I
expect
,
I
plead
,
I
wait
,
upon
no
other
ground
.
Use
2.
If
the
Lord's
Names
sake
be
the
only
plea
for
grace
,
then
let
poor
sinners
drawing
near
to
God
by
Jesus
Christ
be
perswaded
that
't
is
a
good
plea
,
and
most
acceptable
before
the
Lord
.
Now
this
is
the
way
of
the
heart
of
poor
creatures
,
from
rooted
self-love
&
pride
;
we
think
,
if
God
could
give
out
good
unto
us
for
our
sakes
it
were
something
;
if
there
were
any
thing
to
be
beheld
in
us
that
were
commendable
to
the
Lord
,
I
could
go
with
some
confidence
;
but
seeing
't
is
thus
,
that
I
am
nothing
else
but
vile
before
him
,
how
can
I
go
to
him
?
with
what
face
?
or
,
how
can
he
give
out
unto
me
?
Sinner
;
be
as
low
as
thou
wilt
or
canst
;
but
reason
not
so
with
thy self
.
If
God
can
as
freely
,
as
fully
do
thee
good
,
all
good
,
for
his
own
Names
sake
,
and
hath
thereby
the
more
glory
by
it
;
Why
shouldst
thou
so
stand
upon
thy
tearms
with
God
,
and
not
be
as
willing
,
as
contented
,
to
accept
of
mercy
,
all
mercy
,
for
Gods
own
Names
sake
,
as
well
as
for
thy
sake
?
'T
is
thy
pride
,
be
it
known
unto
thee
sinner
,
as
humble
as
thou
thinkest
thou
art
,
and
not
thy
lowliness
;
know
,
for
thy
comfort
,
God
can
more
readily
,
easily
,
do
thy
soul
good
,
upon
the
tearms
he
now
is
,
for
his
own
sake
;
and
so
the
thing
be
done
,
thy
soul
pardoned
,
blessed
,
saved
,
and
all
shall
end
in
everlasting
love
upon
thee
,
let
the
Lord
have
all
the
glory
,
though
thou
hast
nothing
to
boast
of
for
thy
own
sake
.
And
yet
also
know
,
that
when
the
Lord
saith
,
he
doth
it
for
his
own
sake
,
he
doth
not
exclude
that
he
hath
no
respect
and
love
unto
thee
;
but
that
the
great
and
highest
motive
with
God
was
,
and
is
,
his
own
Name
,
his
own
glorious
grace
,
why
he
ever
had
a
thought
of
good
to
an
undone
creature
;
that
there
was
no
motive
in
the
creature
,
unless
misery
,
which
is
no
glory
;
but
all
is
done
,
given
,
estated
upon
souls
,
undone
,
poor
sinners
freely
,
for
his
own
sake
.
3.
Let
it
exhort
souls
to
make
use
of
this
plea
,
therefore
,
and
that
with
great
,
though
humble
confidence
;
It
never
failed
poor
souls
since
the
world
was
,
that
made
use
of
it
:
when
they
were
low
and
helpless
,
and
eyed
and
pleaded
mercy
for
mercies
sake
,
they
had
it
,
and
never
went
away
but
blessed
.
Gospel-Justification
.
The
Second
TREATISE
:
WHEREIN
The
Souls
emptying
of
all
its
own
righteousness
is
further
evinced
,
and
Gospel-justification
stated
,
how
a
poor
sinner
is
made
partaker
of
it
,
and
the
evidences
thereof
laid
down
.
ROM.
3.19
,
20.
Now
we
know
that
what
things
soever
the
Law
saith
,
it
saith
to
them
who
are
under
the
Law
,
that
every
mouth
may
be
stopped
,
and
all
the
world
may
become
guilty
before
God
.
Therefore
by
the
deeds
of
the
Law
shall
no
flesh
be
justified
in
his
sight
,
&c.
HAving
spoken
as
the
Lord
hath
helped
me
,
as
to
the
weight
of
the
pardon
of
sin
,
and
the
praevious
way
to
it
;
I
now
come
to
open
the
compleating
this
mercy
in
a
poor
souls
cōpleat
justification
,
before
God
.
So
it
hath
pleased
the
Wisdom
of
God
to
order
the
way
of
his
glorious
mercy
to
poor
sinners
that
shall
be
saved
,
that
he
doth
not
only
let
forth
free
grace
for
the
remission
of
their
sins
,
&
merely
pardon
them
,
but
hath
so
blessedly
ordered
the
matter
,
to
bring
them
in
a
state
of
Righteousness
,
a
compleat
&
perfect
righteousness
as
Adam
in
his
perfect
estate
was
in
,
not
by
making
the
sinner
perfectly
holy
&
righteous
in
himself
,
in
his
own
nature
;
but
by
giving
out
his
eternal
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
to
fulfil
all
righteousness
in
their
stead
,
by
satisfying
&
keeping
the
perfect
Law
of
righteousness
,
which
is
imputed
to
the
Believer
,
as
if
he
had
fulfilled
it
,
&
were
wholly
righteous
in
his
own
person
;
In
which
lies
the
great
mystery
of
the
Gospel
.
I
am
not
ashamed
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
saith
Paul
,
&c.
for
therein
is
the
righteousness
of
God
revealed
from
faith
to
faith
,
&c.
Rom.
1.16
.
namely
,
that
righteousness
of
Jesus
Christ
whereby
God
will
justifie
,
put
in
a
state
of
righteousness
,
made
over
to
them
by
faith
that
shall
be
pardoned
and
saved
.
To
endeavour
to
evince
and
discover
the
necessity
of
such
a
justification
,
and
the
nature
of
it
,
and
how
a
poor
soul
comes
to
be
invested
in
it
,
to
have
a
right
unto
it
,
is
my
design
,
as
the
Lord
shall
graciously
assist
,
in
this
ensuing
discourse
.
Oh
that
I
might
do
it
in
the
simplicity
of
the
Gospel
,
plainly
,
convincingly
,
spiritually
,
as
I
ought
to
speak
.
In
the
prosecuting
hereof
,
I
shall
first
shew
that
righteousness
is
not
to
be
attained
any
other
way
,
not
by
the
exactest
keeping
of
the
Law
,
so
as
to
commend
us
to
God
;
not
by
setting
our selves
to
keep
the
Law
of
God
as
well
as
we
can
,
and
so
we
hope
God
will
accept
of
it
;
which
being
naturally
rooted
in
the
hearts
of
all
,
I
find
it
the
hardest
piece
of
conviction
,
and
most
hardly
received
of
any
other
;
souls
are
a
thousand
times
more
easily
beaten
off
grosse
sins
,
then
beaten
off
the
confidence
of
the
good
they
think
they
do
,
and
so
come
as
☞
Nothing
else
but
sinners
to
Jesus
Christ
;
want
of
this
conviction
makes
all
the
Hypocrites
in
the
world
.
This
is
that
part
therefore
I
shall
first
begin
with
,
according
to
the
Apostles
method
in
this
Epistle
.
The
Apostle
layes
down
his
doctrine
,
which
he
was
to
prove
in
the
17.
verse
of
the
1
Chapter
,
The
just
shall
live
by
faith
;
to
make
way
for
which
,
he
first
proves
in
the
remaining
part
of
the
first
Chap.
that
the
Gentiles
knowledge
of
God
,
which
they
had
by
the
things
that
are
made
,
The
Creation
of
,
and
Providence
of
God
over
the
world
,
left
them
in
unrighteousnesse
because
they
held
the
truth
,
of
the
being
of
a
God
,
in
unrighteousnesse
,
even
the
wisest
and
learnedst
of
them
,
such
as
professed
themselves
to
be
wise
,
verse
22.
and
brake
forth
into
Idolatry
and
all
abominations
,
for
which
cause
God
gave
them
up
,
&c.
verse
26.28
.
At
the
17th
.
verse
of
the
2d
.
Chap.
The
Apostle
undertakes
the
Jew
,
strikes
off
all
his
priviledges
,
and
at
the
9th
.
verse
of
the
3d.
Chapter
,
concludes
both
Jew
and
Gentile
,
in
the
same
condition
,
as
to
the
obteyning
of
such
a
righteousnesse
by
the
Law
,
that
might
commend
either
to
God
;
—
What
then
?
Are
we
(
who
are
Jews
)
better
then
they
?
(
who
are
Gentiles
)
.
No
,
in
no
wise
,
for
we
have
proved
that
Jews
and
Gentiles
are
all
under
sin
,
As
it
is
written
,
there
is
none
righteous
,
no
not
one
;
Which
he
further
proves
by
severall
Scriptures
to
the
words
of
the
text
.
In
which
the
Apostle
prevents
an
objection
,
namely
,
that
some
might
urge
,
The
Scriptures
urged
may
concerne
some
few
and
grosly
wicked
persons
,
and
not
all
mankind
in
generall
;
No
such
matter
;
whatever
the
law
saith
,
it
saith
to
them
that
are
under
the
law
,
which
are
,
all
the
Sons
and
daughters
of
Adam
,
as
in
their
naturall
corrupt
estate
,
All
under
the
law
,
from
whence
the
Apostle
inserrs
,
(
1.
)
That
therefore
every
mouth
is
stopped
,
(
2.
)
All
the
world
is
guilty
before
God
.
(
3.
)
That
no
flesh
,
within
or
without
the
Church
,
can
be
justified
by
the
Law
.
From
whence
I
draw
these
4
plain
observations
to
prove
what
is
my
main
design
,
viz.
That
no
man
can
attain
to
such
a
measure
of
righteousnesse
by
all
that
ever
he
can
do
,
in
his
best
keeping
the
Law
,
as
may
commend
him
to
God
;
which
4
are
these
.
1.
Every
son
and
daughter
of
Adam
in
their
naturall
estate
are
under
the
Law
.
2.
That
a
transgressour
of
the
Law
,
hath
nothing
to
boast
in
,
nor
to
excuse
himself
from
his
sin
,
or
the
righteous
judgment
of
God
due
unto
him
.
[
That
every
mouth
may
be
stopped
.
]
3.
Every
soul
in
the
world
is
under
guilt
and
condemnation
:
[
that
all
the
world
may
be
guilty
before
God
.
]
4.
Every
soul
lies
under
an
impossibility
of
reaching
to
such
a
Justification
,
by
the
best
keeping
of
the
Law
,
as
for
God
thereby
to
accept
of
him
.
I
intend
briefnesse
in
the
opening
of
these
,
and
what
plainesse
also
the
Lord
shall
help
me
with
;
This
is
a
principle
rooted
in
the
hearts
of
all
the
Children
of
men
:
That
still
there
is
a
sufficiency
in
them
to
keep
the
law
of
God
in
such
a
measure
as
God
will
accept
them
for
it
;
This
being
heightned
,
by
the
ignorance
of
times
,
and
darknesse
of
Gospell-light
,
and
of
the
New-Covenant
of
grace
,
upon
the
spirits
of
this
Generation
,
they
are
most
hardly
beaten
off
it
;
say
poor
souls
,
If
I
keep
Gods
law
as
well
as
I
can
,
and
worship
God
,
and
do
not
harme
my
Neighbour
,
God
will
accept
me
,
and
pardon
where
I
fail
;
but
to
be
convinced
that
all
that
keeping
of
the
law
is
made
void
by
one
sin
,
and
so
see
an
absolute
necessity
of
righteousnesse
,
another
way
and
out
of
themselves
by
Iesus
Christ
,
though
it
be
preacht
by
many
good
men
,
yet
few
,
very
few
,
in
this
Generation
live
in
the
practicall
sense
and
sight
of
it
;
yea
how
many
professours
(
not
hereby
to
reproach
any
)
have
confessed
to
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
their
own
abasement
,
that
since
the
breaking
forth
of
a
fuller
light
of
the
nature
of
the
New-Covenant
,
Gospel-grace
,
the
righteousnesse
of
Christ
,
they
have
bin
shaken
in
their
bottomes
,
being
legall
,
and
thought
if
they
took
up
from
their
sins
,
and
had
a
kind
of
sorrow
for
them
,
and
then
set
themselves
to
obey
the
law
strictly
,
be
close
in
the
sabbath
,
and
some
such
duties
,
that
God
would
accept
them
,
being
still
ignorant
,
as
least
practically
,
that
when
they
were
convinced
of
sin
,
they
were
to
see
where
to
have
a
righteousnesse
,
and
how
to
get
into
Christ
,
and
have
life
and
strength
in
and
from
him
for
their
new
obedience
;
which
is
that
I
drive
at
in
this
,
and
my
afterwards
discourse
in
opening
the
New-Creature
,
as
in
Christ
.
Having
premised
this
I
come
to
speak
to
the
first
promise
laid
down
,
namely
,
Observ
.
1.
Every
son
and
daughter
of
Adam
in
their
naturall
estate
are
under
the
Law
.
By
the
Law
,
I
do
not
mean
the
Mosaicall
or
old
Testament
way
of
worship
;
but
by
the
law
,
I
understand
that
which
we
style
the
morall
law
,
the
law
of
the
10
Commandements
,
that
was
written
in
Adams
heart
,
and
afterwards
given
out
by
God
unto
Moses
at
Mount
Sinai
;
and
promised
in
the
New
Covenant
to
be
written
again
in
the
hearts
of
all
that
are
really
called
into
the
grace
of
the
Covenant
,
Ezek.
36.27
.
To
be
under
the
Law
,
is
an
expression
familiar
to
you
,
you
know
what
it
is
to
live
under
a
law
:
To
be
under
this
law
of
God
,
then
bespeakes
these
things
.
1.
To
be
under
it
,
is
to
be
bound
over
to
the
exact
fulfilling
it
:
see
Rom.
10.15
.
For
Moses
describeth
the
righteousnesse
which
is
of
the
Law
,
that
the
man
which
doth
these
things
shall
live
by
them
;
that
is
it
,
to
be
bound
over
to
the
fulfilling
and
doing
of
the
law
,
which
if
done
exactly
,
without
the
least
deviation
,
there
is
life
promised
to
it
:
But
upon
the
least
transgression
of
it
,
to
be
lyable
to
the
penalty
which
God
hath
pronounced
against
the
transgressors
of
it
.
2.
It
followes
thence
,
that
to
be
under
the
Law
,
is
to
be
bound
over
to
the
whole
Law
,
in
its
full
and
perfect
latitude
,
as
it
reacheth
the
whole
man
.
Cursed
is
every
one
that
continueth
not
in
all
things
,
which
are
written
in
the
book
of
the
Law
to
do
them
:
Mark
well
the
tenour
of
these
words
.
Here
is
required
of
Every
one
an
exact
doing
(
not
onely
purposing
and
thinking
to
do
)
;
and
that
not
onely
of
some
or
the
most
of
the
law
,
but
in
all
things
,
and
that
not
onely
for
a
time
,
but
a
Continuance
of
doing
so
:
or
else
under
the
curse
:
One
sinfull
thought
hath
a
curse
belonging
to
it
,
as
well
as
the
breach
of
the
whole
law
,
if
under
the
law
.
Whosoever
committeth
sin
,
transgresseth
also
the
law
,
1
John
3.4
.
3.
To
be
under
the
law
,
is
to
be
subject
to
,
and
to
be
under
,
all
the
curses
,
threatenings
,
judgments
,
wrath
,
that
it
threatneth
to
the
transgressours
of
it
,
here
and
for
ever
:
Whatsoever
the
law
saith
,
in
point
also
of
judgment
and
wrath
,
it
saith
to
all
that
are
under
it
.
4.
To
be
under
it
,
is
to
be
bound
to
make
God
satisfaction
in
our
own
persons
for
the
breach
of
it
,
I
mean
while
under
it
,
every
soul
is
so
obliged
to
make
satisfaction
,
to
the
justice
of
God
:
If
a
poor
soul
be
in
his
naturall
estate
,
and
so
under
the
law
;
he
must
stand
or
fall
to
the
law
,
God
expects
personall
satisfaction
from
every
soul
that
sinneth
against
it
,
that
will
stand
to
his
keeping
the
law
,
in
whole
or
in
part
,
and
God
in
his
justice
can
bate
nothing
of
what
he
hath
spoken
.
Now
,
That
all
men
and
women
are
by
nature
,
as
of
and
in
the
first
Adam
,
thus
under
the
law
,
to
wit
,
to
be
bound
up
to
it
,
and
to
have
life
onely
upon
the
exact
and
perfect
fulfilling
of
it
,
to
be
bound
up
to
the
whole
law
,
subject
to
the
curse
of
it
,
upon
the
transgression
of
one
part
,
bound
to
make
God
satisfaction
,
in
his
own
person
for
any
breach
thereof
,
I
briefly
prove
.
Saith
Paul
,
Rom.
6.14
.
Ye
are
not
under
the
law
,
but
under
grace
;
Implying
,
till
a
soul
is
brought
under
grace
,
the
Covenant
of
grace
,
justifying
&
sanctifying
grace
in
and
by
Jesus
Christ
,
he
is
under
the
law
,
whoever
he
be
;
so
Gal.
4.5
.
—
To
redeem
them
that
were
under
the
law
,
&c.
implying
also
that
all
mankind
are
naturally
under
it
,
till
under
the
power
and
efficacy
and
priviledge
of
Christs
Redemption
.
The
main
reasons
of
it
are
,
All
are
under
this
law
,
because
all
mankind
were
bound
up
under
the
same
Covenant
with
Adam
,
who
was
a
publick
person
representing
all
mankind
,
as
a
man
may
bind
up
himself
and
his
posterity
to
such
and
such
conditions
;
and
,
such
a
Covenant
,
decree
,
or
obligation
binds
his
posterity
in
Law
:
so
was
Adam
bound
up
to
God
;
see
Rom.
5.12
.
the
speciall
Scriptures
that
prove
this
truth
;
Wherefore
as
by
one
man
sin
entred
into
the
world
,
and
death
by
sin
,
so
death
passed
upon
all
men
,
for
that
all
have
sinned
;
so
verse
16.17
,
18
,
19.
by
one
that
sinned
,
&c.
by
one
mans
offence
death
reigned
by
one
;
by
the
offence
of
one
,
judgment
came
upon
all
men
to
condemnation
:
By
one
mans
disobedience
,
many
were
made
sinners
:
Implying
clearly
,
that
the
guilt
of
Adam
,
as
representing
all
his
posterity
,
was
and
is
imputed
to
all
;
and
therefore
all
were
,
and
are
bound
over
to
the
same
Law
;
bottomed
upon
that
word
of
the
Lord
to
Adam
,
by
which
God
put
the
Covenant
upon
him
,
Gen.
2.17
.
For
in
the
day
that
thou
eatest
thereof
thou
shalt
surely
dye
.
Adam
had
the
law
of
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
,
the
morall
law
,
written
in
his
heart
before
,
and
his
nature
perfect
,
which
bound
him
over
to
obey
every
command
of
his
God
;
now
God
gave
out
that
external
law
,
unto
him
by
way
of
tryal
,
in
which
the
form
of
the
Covenant
was
implyed
;
but
sinning
against
that
,
he
transgressed
the
morall
law
,
written
in
his
heart
also
,
which
bound
him
over
to
obey
God
in
all
things
:
so
that
the
sin
of
Adam
was
(
at
least
virtually
)
a
transgression
of
the
morall
law
,
now
abiding
and
obliging
mankind
;
which
law
we
all
brake
in
him
,
as
it
was
given
to
all
in
him
,
and
being
written
in
Adams
heart
,
it
was
as
much
as
if
it
had
bin
actually
written
in
the
hearts
of
all
mankind
:
which
doth
also
appear
by
the
remnants
of
the
law
,
(
as
that
there
is
a
God
,
and
man
should
be
just
,
)
yet
remaining
in
the
hearts
of
all
:
Therefore
by
nature
we
are
all
bound
up
to
,
and
are
under
,
this
law
.
2.
It
doth
appear
that
all
do
sin
and
transgresse
this
law
of
God
,
therefore
they
are
under
the
penalty
and
condemnation
of
it
:
this
argument
the
Apostle
brings
to
prove
the
same
thing
,
verse
9.
of
this
3d.
of
the
Rom.
—
For
we
have
before
proved
both
Jews
and
Gentiles
,
that
they
are
all
under
sin
:
and
verse
12.
They
are
all
gone
out
of
the
way
,
they
are
together
become
unprofitable
,
there
is
none
that
doth
good
,
no
not
one
;
Threfore
seeing
all
do
sin
,
they
are
bound
to
answer
the
law
,
(
as
you
use
to
phrase
it
,
)
and
are
subject
to
whatsoever
the
law
pronounceth
against
the
transgressours
of
it
.
3.
All
the
partiall
keping
of
the
law
,
will
not
deliver
a
soul
from
that
penalty
that
belongs
to
the
breach
of
the
whole
:
keep
me
all
or
none
,
as
to
your
deliverance
from
the
curse
,
saith
the
law
.
But
this
I
am
further
to
prove
,
when
I
speak
to
the
next
verse
,
The
impossibility
of
a
sinners
being
accepted
by
his
best
keeping
of
the
law
.
Use
1.
Are
all
men
and
women
in
the
world
,
young
and
old
,
naturally
under
the
law
,
bound
over
to
the
most
exact
and
rigorous
fulfilling
of
it
,
under
a
curse
,
and
are
indeed
under
all
the
curses
and
threanings
it
pronounceth
,
and
bound
to
make
God
satisfaction
in
your
own
persons
,
while
you
are
under
it
;
oh
let
every
poor
sinner
be
convinced
of
it
,
what
a
state
is
this
for
any
poor
soul
to
rest
it self
satisfied
in
?
who
is
the
man
or
woman
that
is
not
a
transgressour
of
it
?
and
therefore
,
see
to
it
,
and
that
before
the
execution
of
judgment
come
upon
thee
without
remedy
.
Sinner
,
If
thou
wast
condemned
by
the
law
,
and
under
a
sentence
of
death
,
how
wouldst
thou
beg
for
a
reprieve
?
and
beg
all
thy
friends
to
interpose
for
thee
;
what
an
amazing
word
would
it
be
to
thee
?
Thou
art
condemned
to
dye
.
Ah
sinner
,
t
is
the
case
of
thy
precious
soul
,
Thou
art
condemn'd
to
eternall
death
,
by
the
law
of
God
,
the
sentence
is
pronounced
from
the
righteous
Judge
of
Heaven
;
Away
sinner
,
with
all
speed
to
a
Mercy
seat
,
Acknowledge
thy
condemnation
just
by
the
law
,
Go
to
the
great
and
potent
Advocate
of
heaven
,
Jesus
Christ
the
righteous
,
put
thy
case
into
his
hand
,
tell
him
thou
hast
none
else
to
make
to
,
and
that
thou
hast
heard
,
he
hath
helped
many
a
condemned
sinner
,
in
the
same
case
as
thou
art
,
and
that
thou
hast
heard
he
hath
layd
down
a
price
for
such
as
thou
art
to
redeem
them
from
the
curse
of
the
Law
:
follow
him
,
and
if
he
speak
but
a
word
to
the
just
and
great
God
for
thee
,
the
sentence
of
the
Law
is
remitted
,
a
pardon
of
grace
comes
forth
,
and
at
last
the
Holy
Ghost
shall
be
sent
from
the
father
,
and
the
Son
to
witnesse
it
,
and
seal
it
in
thy
own
conscience
;
and
that
blessed
word
shall
be
thine
,
Therefore
there
is
now
,
No
condemnation
,
&c.
who
shall
condemn
me
,
since
Jesus
Christ
hath
cleared
me
?
and
hath
made
the
Court
of
Heaven
for
me
?
Go
and
ponder
in
thy
soul
every
day
;
and
say
,
Is'
t
nothing
to
be
under
a
Curse
?
condemned
by
a
Law
to
be
damned
for
ever
?
shall
I
let
my
poor
soul
lye
in
such
a
case
one
hour
longer
,
specially
when
a
way
I
hear
is
opened
to
me
to
get
from
under
it
?
Say
what
satifaction
can
I
wretched
creature
,
make
to
the
righteous
God
?
None
,
but
by
suffering
what
infinite
justice
will
lay
upon
me
,
which
is
no
lesse
then
infinite
punishment
.
Oh
get
in
upon
thy
conscience
,
what
it
is
to
be
condemned
by
the
great
God
,
to
lye
under
guilt
,
to
have
no
plea
or
excuse
by
the
law
left
thee
;
which
I
will
labour
to
prove
to
thy
conscience
,
and
then
further
urge
thee
,
which
is
the
import
of
the
next
point
.
Observ
.
2.
A
transgressour
of
the
law
,
as
he
hath
nothing
to
boast
in
,
so
he
hath
nothing
to
excuse
himself
for
his
sin
,
or
from
the
righteous
judgment
of
God
due
unto
him
;
which
is
drawn
from
these
words
.
—
That
every
mouth
may
be
stopped
,
&c.
This
the
Apostle
intimates
,
Rom.
2.1
.
Therefore
thou
art
inexcusable
,
ô
man
,
&c.
speaking
to
the
Jew
,
who
went
about
to
free
himself
.
And
the
judgment
of
God
is
according
to
truth
against
them
which
do
such
things
,
verse
2.
Reason
1.
A
poor
sinner
hath
nothing
to
excuse
himself
for
sinning
against
the
law
of
God
,
because
the
law
is
good
and
righteous
,
Rom.
7.12
.
Therefore
the
law
is
holy
,
and
the
Commandement
holy
,
just
,
and
good
,
saith
Paul
,
when
he
was
under
such
a
conviction
of
sinning
against
it
as
we
are
pressing
;
So
,
1
Tim.
1.8
.
But
we
know
that
the
Law
is
good
,
&c.
T
is
a
law
that
containes
glory
to
the
Creatour
,
and
all
good
and
blessednesse
,
(
as
in
its
self
,
)
to
the
creature
,
A
law
that
's
full
of
all
wisdome
,
and
blessednesse
,
takes
care
for
the
good
,
blessing
,
peace
,
order
of
the
whole
Creation
,
that
man
might
not
sin
against
his
maker
,
nor
,
in
the
least
,
harme
(
nor
think
to
do
so
)
his
fellow
creature
,
so
that
its
proper
end
is
goodnesse
,
preservation
to
all
;
Now
what
excuse
for
a
creature
,
most
concern'd
in
the
good
of
it
,
for
sinning
against
such
a
law
?
what
hath
a
creature
to
say
for
himself
?
how
inexcusable
is
he
before
God
,
Angels
,
and
men
?
2.
God
writ
this
holy
and
blessed
law
in
the
heart
of
Adam
,
as
he
was
a
publique
person
,
whereby
he
,
and
in
him
all
mankind
,
had
power
to
keep
it
,
therefore
the
sinner
hath
no
excuse
before
God
;
He
gave
man
a
power
,
though
he
did
not
lay
a
necessity
upon
his
will
,
but
left
him
to
the
liberty
of
it
,
but
man
corrupted
himself
,
Gen.
6.12
.
whereby
he
disabled
himself
from
keeping
the
law
:
Now
if
a
man
disable
himself
,
it
can
be
no
rationall
excuse
for
neglecting
the
duty
,
so
that
his
mouth
is
stopped
as
to
any
plea
or
excuse
before
the
Lord
.
3.
Though
man
had
blurred
and
defaced
the
fair
and
originall
Copy
of
this
holy
and
good
law
written
in
his
heart
,
yet
God
gave
it
forth
again
by
Moses
in
Legible
Characters
,
one
end
wherefore
was
to
leave
all
mankind
without
excuse
;
thereof
this
strikes
off
all
plea
for
the
sinner
,
specially
to
such
to
whom
it
is
revealed
.
4.
There
is
a
remnant
of
this
law
yet
in
the
heart
of
Adam
,
which
though
not
sufficient
to
enable
him
to
an
exact
performance
of
it
,
yet
enough
to
leave
him
without
excuse
;
so
Paul
,
Rom.
2.15
.
to
prove
this
point
we
are
now
upon
,
speaking
of
the
Gentiles
.
—
Which
shew
the
workes
of
the
Law
written
in
their
hearts
,
their
conscience
also
bearing
witnesse
,
and
their
thoughts
the
mean
while
accusing
,
or
else
excusing
one
another
.
There
is
enough
of
the
law
remaining
in
every
mans
heart
to
accuse
him
,
when
he
doth
evil
;
and
excuse
him
so
far
as
he
doth
right
,
though
man
by
habituall
sinning
,
doth
much
stifle
it
;
so
that
this
also
helps
to
aggravate
his
sin
,
and
to
leave
him
without
all
plea
or
excuse
.
5.
There
is
that
to
be
known
of
God
,
in
the
creatures
,
that
may
and
doth
leave
a
sinner
without
all
excuse
for
sinning
against
him
;
this
the
Apostle
argues
as
to
this
very
purpose
;
Rom.
1.20
.
For
the
invisible
things
of
him
from
the
Creation
of
the
world
,
are
clearly
seen
,
being
understood
by
the
things
that
are
made
,
even
his
eternall
power
and
god-head
,
so
that
they
are
without
excuse
,
&c.
The
creatures
could
not
say
,
we
will
make
our selves
thus
and
thus
,
and
subsist
in
such
an
order
and
harmony
;
therefore
there
was
one
first
Infinite
being
who
made
all
things
,
and
by
the
same
power
doth
uphold
them
,
to
which
first
Being
,
all
the
creatures
must
owe
their
homage
and
conformity
;
Now
though
such
a
glimmering
of
light
can
never
suffice
to
lead
a
soul
to
the
true
worshipping
of
God
,
as
the
Apostle
there
argues
;
yet
it
leaves
the
creature
without
excuse
,
which
is
that
I
am
proving
from
it
.
6.
All
the
Children
of
men
do
sin
presumtuously
,
willfully
,
and
obstinately
against
the
Law
of
God
:
mans
sin
being
not
so
much
from
his
weaknesse
to
obey
the
law
,
(
though
weak
he
is
)
but
from
the
rebellion
of
his
will
against
God
and
his
law
;
As
it
is
in
the
case
of
disobeying
the
call
of
the
Gospel
also
;
Now
whatsoever
a
man
doth
presumptuously
&
willfully
,
it
leaves
him
without
all
excuse
;
And
this
is
it
that
is
charged
upon
the
Children
of
men
,
by
the
holy
Ghost
in
the
word
,
that
their
sin
was
obstinate
rebellion
against
the
great
God
;
From
all
these
the
truth
of
the
assertion
doth
appear
that
every
transgressour
of
the
law
is
without
all
excuse
before
God
.
7.
As
the
creature
hath
no
excuse
for
his
sin
,
so
it
followes
he
hath
no
pretence
against
the
righteous
judgment
of
God
;
we
are
sure
the
judgment
of
God
is
according
to
truth
,
Rom.
2.2
.
and
Chap.
3.4
.
That
thou
mayst
be
justified
in
thy
sayings
,
and
clear
when
thou
art
judged
;
that
is
,
what
ever
any
sinner
may
dispute
to
the
contrary
,
God
is
righteous
when
he
judgeth
;
If
the
Law
be
just
and
holy
and
good
,
once
written
in
his
heart
,
and
had
a
power
to
have
kept
it
,
that
God
hath
given
out
this
law
again
to
him
,
the
remnants
of
it
in
his
heart
,
so
much
to
be
known
of
God
in
the
creatures
,
and
that
he
sins
presumptuously
and
wilfully
against
God
,
and
so
blessed
a
law
,
made
for
his
own
good
,
certainly
must
every
sinner
conclude
,
The
Lord
is
righteous
when
he
judgeth
,
and
every
mouth
must
be
stopped
.
Use
1.
If
it
be
so
that
no
sinner
in
the
world
hath
any
justifiable
excuse
for
his
sin
,
then
let
this
truth
come
in
into
your
consciences
,
and
strike
off
all
vain
pretences
,
and
wretched
excuses
when
you
have
sinned
against
the
Lord
;
which
usually
are
such
as
these
;
when
sinners
break
forth
into
this
or
that
rebellious
way
,
they
cry
,
Oh
t
is
my
nature
,
my
naturall
disposition
;
and
then
they
think
,
that
excuseth
or
allayeth
the
matter
,
whereas
it
aggravates
,
for
we
ourselves
corrupted
our
natures
.
Saith
another
,
I
have
bin
so
accustomed
to
such
a
way
,
to
drink
to
excesse
,
sometimes
to
swear
,
to
use
the
Lords
name
vainly
,
and
as
a
by-word
;
whereas
the
custome
of
sinning
is
the
greatest
and
most
grievious
aggravation
of
it
.
Saith
another
,
't
is
my
company
that
drawes
me
or
the
example
of
others
,
or
't
is
my
temptation
,
when
they
are
under
the
Spirit
that
worketh
in
the
Children
of
disobedience
;
Or
,
that
they
do
keep
the
law
as
well
as
they
can
,
and
think
this
will
excuse
:
whereas
nothing
,
no
plea
that
ever
a
sinfull
deceitfull
heart
put
up
,
or
that
the
Devil
suggests
,
can
before
God
excuse
any
sinner
in
the
world
,
rich
or
poor
,
knowing
or
ignorant
,
from
the
exact
and
perfect
keeping
of
the
law
,
(
if
they
are
yet
under
the
law
)
but
upon
one
transgression
of
it
,
the
law
doth
most
justly
condemn
and
curse
them
;
Nothing
is
more
naturall
to
fallen
man
,
under
sin
,
then
when
having
sinned
to
devise
an
excuse
,
and
thinks
and
surmiseth
,
that
because
such
an
excuse
will
be
taken
by
his
own
blinded
conscience
,
therefore
God
will
also
accept
of
it
,
&
so
,
flatters
himself
in
his
own
eyes
,
till
his
iniquity
be
found
to
be
hatefull
,
Psal.
36.2
.
Thus
Adam
as
assoon
as
he
had
sin'd
,
he
thought
how
to
excuse
the
matter
,
puts
it
off
to
the
woman
,
and
the
woman
to
the
devil
,
which
trade
sinners
have
well
learnt
,
and
have
driven
it
on
ever
since
to
their
own
damnation
;
Observe
this
,
If
every
sinner
,
yet
under
the
law
,
and
the
power
of
sinne
,
had
not
some
vain
pretence
and
excuse
to
ensilence
conscience
,
and
foolishly
thinks
to
insinuate
unto
God
,
he
,
or
she
,
must
needs
fall
down
before
the
Lord
,
see
all
their
pretences
and
coverts
to
be
damnable
flatteryes
,
and
soul-cheatings
,
and
so
Judge
themselves
,
and
pronounce
God
most
righteous
,
if
he
damn
them
for
ever
;
Oh
therefore
,
sinners
,
Away
with
all
your
pretences
,
no
more
excusing
,
but
judging
,
and
go
to
the
great
God
,
and
fall
down
at
his
feet
,
crying
out
,
oh
I
am
a
transgressour
,
the
law
condemns
me
,
no
excuse
will
be
taken
,
my
mouth
is
now
stopped
;
what
ever
God
do
with
me
,
he
is
most
holy
and
righteous
.
If
I
were
going
to
Hell
I
must
justifie
God
;
and
cannot
say
unto
him
,
why
doest
thou
thus
?
Thus
t
is
with
a
poor
soul
,
when
the
Lord
by
his
word
and
spirit
opens
sin
,
reveales
the
law
,
layes
it
in
upon
the
conscience
,
discovers
the
holinesse
and
exactnesse
of
his
justice
,
that
the
law
shewes
no
mercy
,
but
cryes
out
for
fulfilling
,
or
pronounceth
absolute
condemnation
,
then
I
say
,
a
sinner
cryes
out
,
Oh
I
am
cast
by
the
Law
,
I
am
gone
by
the
Law
,
All
my
pleas
are
found
too
light
,
All
my
endeavour
to
keep
it
,
is
worth
nothing
,
if
guilty
in
the
least
,
while
I
am
under
the
law
.
I
must
find
out
a
righteousnesse
else
where
,
another
way
,
or
condemnation
,
just
condemnation
is
my
portion
for
ever
;
Here
's
the
first
stroke
of
a
convinced
sinner
,
when
God
is
outing
him
from
himself
,
and
all
his
coverts
or
excuses
,
and
brings
him
naked
to
put
on
the
righteousnesse
of
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
freely
held
out
in
the
gospel
;
which
is
the
work
in
hand
.
2.
If
no
excuse
can
be
heard
or
taken
,
for
the
transgression
of
the
law
,
for
but
one
breach
of
it
,
but
every
mouth
is
stopped
;
how
much
lesse
will
any
excuse
be
taken
,
for
withstanding
the
gospell
of
grace
by
Jesus
Christ
,
saith
our
blessed
Lord.
If
I
had
not
come
and
spoken
unto
them
,
they
had
not
had
sin
,
(
that
is
,
not
so
great
sinne
and
condemnation
)
but
now
they
have
no
cloak
,
(
nor
excuse
)
for
their
sinne
;
If
a
righteous
law
,
leave
all
the
world
without
excuse
,
much
more
a
gospel
that
offers
free
grace
,
and
pardon
,
and
righteousnesse
,
by
Jesus
Christ
to
any
sinner
,
condemn'd
by
the
law
,
that
will
come
in
,
as
so
condemn'd
,
and
accept
of
the
free
gift
of
righteousnesse
by
him
.
But
that
I
may
yet
a
little
further
labour
to
bring
in
the
sense
of
guilt
upon
the
soul
,
I
shall
prove
every
soul
,
guilty
before
God
of
the
transgression
of
the
law
,
and
shew
what
the
sense
of
guilt
is
,
which
few
there
are
that
have
,
in
a
saving
way
.
Observ
.
3.
Every
soul
in
the
world
is
guilty
before
God
of
the
transgression
of
the
Law
.
—
And
all
the
world
may
become
guilty
before
God
.
This
hath
been
proved
where
we
have
shew'd
that
All
have
sinned
,
and
come
short
of
the
glory
of
God
.
This
guilt
is
threefold
,
which
is
set
home
upon
every
sinners
heart
,
when
convinc'd
of
sin
by
the
spirit
.
1.
The
guilt
of
Adams
sin
which
stands
charg'd
upon
every
sinner
in
the
world
,
while
under
the
law
,
Rom.
5.18
.
2.
The
guilt
of
the
corruption
of
our
natures
,
sinne
in
the
fountain
as
I
have
shewed
,
which
is
likewise
upon
every
Son
or
Daughter
of
Adam
,
they
are
all
corrupt
,
Psal.
14.1
.
wherein
lies
the
exceeding
sinfulfulnesse
of
sin
.
3.
The
guilt
of
actuall
rebellion
against
God
,
sinne
brought
forth
,
and
acted
in
the
outward
man
against
God
.
Now
under
this
threefold
guilt
is
every
sinner
in
the
world
,
while
under
the
law
,
the
effect
of
which
,
if
not
reconciled
,
is
punishment
sutable
to
the
guilt
;
which
is
,
—
Thou
shall
surely
dye
,
And
,
The
wages
of
sinne
is
death
,
eternall
death
,
Rom.
6.
last
.
Use
1.
This
may
therefore
inform
and
convince
that
every
sin
brings
guilt
upon
the
soul
,
and
so
deserves
death
and
everlasting
wrath
from
God
;
you
that
make
light
of
sin
,
to
lye
,
to
profane
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
be
in
worldly
discourses
on
the
Lords
day
,
in
any
way
of
sin
whatsoever
,
weigh
this
in
thy
conscience
,
There
's
not
the
least
sin
but
makes
thee
guilty
before
the
tribunall
of
God
;
God
,
the
law
,
Angels
,
Conscience
,
are
all
witnesses
against
thee
;
where
's
the
soul
that
will
think
to
avoid
this
charge
?
shall
I
prove
every
soul
of
you
guilty
,
and
that
before
God
?
If
this
were
proved
by
the
power
of
the
word
in
the
conscience
,
I
know
what
,
(
and
I
shall
shew
it
you
)
,
will
be
the
effect
of
it
;
lay
your
consciences
to
the
Word
,
and
if
thou
art
found
guilty
before
the
Lord
this
day
,
go
home
with
the
sense
of
it
upon
thy
soul
,
and
do
as
a
guilty
sinner
should
do
.
1.
Consider
first
,
as
to
what
concerns
God
,
immediately
;
The
Law
requires
;
Thou
shouldst
have
no
other
Gods
but
him
,
Exod.
20.
Which
Jesus
Christ
interprets
,
is
,
to
love
the
Lord
thy
God
with
all
thy
heart
and
with
all
thy
soul
;
now
,
Hath
God
had
thy
whole
heart
and
soul
,
darest
thou
say
so
?
Hath
not
the
world
had
more
of
thy
heart
then
God
?
Dost
not
thou
love
the
world
,
and
the
things
of
it
?
Do
not
thy
affections
,
thoughts
,
desires
of
thy
heart
even
day
and
night
go
after
it
?
yea
,
you
cannot
but
grant
,
that
't
is
so
?
Then
God
and
Angels
are
witnesse
,
that
thou
art
guilty
of
the
damnable
sin
of
Idolatry
.
And
such
a
one
,
shall
not
,
as
such
,
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
God
,
Eph.
5.5
.
Know
by
that
Scripture
,
A
covetous
heart
may
send
thee
to
Hell
,
as
well
as
any
sin
in
the
world
;
—
No
Covetous
man
,
who
is
an
Idolater
,
shall
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
God
:
read
over
the
place
every
day
,
and
tremble
at
it
;
Here
's
guilt
already
enough
to
damn
thee
.
2.
Thou
hast
worshipped
God
superstitiously
and
idolatrously
,
after
the
traditions
and
commandments
of
men
:
you
that
are
elderly
people
are
all
guilty
here
,
in
a
grievous
manner
in
the
time
of
your
ignorance
,
when
superstitious
Ceremonies
were
practised
,
and
the
Common-prayer-Book
worship
was
upheld
,
when
you
polluted
the
Ordinances
of
Jesus
Christ
,
coming
to
Sacraments
with
sins
upon
your
souls
,
from
which
sins
you
are
not
converted
and
changed
to
this
day
,
which
the
Apostle
calls
eating
and
drinking
damnation
,
or
judgment
;
under
which
guilt
you
still
lye
,
and
would
heap
up
more
of
this
guilt
,
were
not
some
more
tender
of
your
souls
then
your selves
?
Here
's
guilt
to
purpose
,
who
is
free
from
it
?
and
how
many
unhumbled
under
it
to
this
day
?
Art
thou
not
now
ready
to
cry
out
,
Oh
hold
,
hold
,
you
need
go
no
further
,
my
conscience
is
smitten
,
oh
,
guilt
,
great
guilt
lyes
upon
me
?
Oh
that
't
were
the
cry
of
many
souls
before
the
Lord
,
how
might
it
end
in
mercy
that
shall
be
for
ever
!
3.
But
yet
further
to
pursue
thy
conscience
,
(
for
that
's
the
nature
of
guilt
)
doth
not
the
Lord
require
in
his
law
,
that
thou
shouldst
not
take
his
Name
in
vain
,
Exod.
20.7
.
Now
sinner
,
stave
off
this
guilt
,
if
thou
canst
;
How
oft
hast
thou
abused
and
profaned
this
great
and
dreadfull
Name
,
the
Lord
thy
God
;
by
swearing
,
or
,
in
thy
by-words
,
crying
,
oh
Lord
,
oh
God
,
for
Gods
sake
,
for
Christs
sake
,
upon
every
foolish
vain
occasion
,
with
no
more
reverence
of
his
Name
,
then
the
most
Common
name
in
the
world
;
And
some
of
you
have
as
many
dayes
as
you
have
lived
since
your
childhood
bin
frequently
guilty
of
this
great
evil
;
which
thou
hast
made
a
small
matter
of
,
which
if
ever
God
pardon
it
,
it
will
appear
to
be
odious
guilt
,
from
the
height
of
thy
heart-Atheism
.
How
oft
hast
thou
heard
the
word
,
and
thy
heart
bin
after
the
world
,
and
thine
eyes
gazing
up
and
down
,
that
t
is
easie
to
discern
thou
regardest
not
what
is
spoken
from
God
to
thee
;
and
the
same
in
prayer
,
how
oft
hast
thou
babled
ore
the
Lords
prayer
like
a
charme
,
with
no
reverence
of
Gods
Majesty
upon
thy
soul
;
in
thy
bed
,
it
may
be
,
in
a
drowsie
manner
,
or
if
otherwise
not
understanding
the
words
thou
speakest
,
much
lesse
thy
heart
affected
with
them
,
or
it
may
be
saying
over
the
Creed
,
and
the
Commandements
,
or
some
Service-book
prayers
,
as
abundance
do
,
grievously
profaning
Gods
Name
,
and
offering
lip
labour
,
which
his
soul
abhorreth
;
yea
know
what
hath
bin
often
proved
,
that
thy
prayers
,
and
all
thy
worship
,
and
good
deeds
,
(
as
thou
callest
them
)
are
an
abomination
to
the
Lord
,
while
thou
art
in
thy
sin
,
an
unconverted
and
unholy
person
;
yea
the
way
of
thy
worship
,
in
which
thou
placest
thy
greatest
confidence
,
hath
bin
the
highest
aggravation
of
thy
sin
,
in
offering
up
to
God
that
which
his
soul
hateth
;
Esay
1.11
,
12
,
13
,
14
,
15.
—
When
you
make
many
prayers
(
saith
the
Lord
)
I
will
not
hear
you
,
&c.
And
as
to
the
sanctifying
the
Sabbath
,
which
thou
shouldest
make
a
holy
rest
unto
God
,
thou
hast
made
it
a
meer
fleshly
rest
,
consuming
the
day
upon
thy
lusts
,
in
vanity
,
idlenesse
,
carnall
and
worldly
discourses
in
families
,
in
the
streets
,
to
the
high
dishonour
of
the
Name
of
God
,
and
hardening
of
thy
heart
against
the
truths
of
God
,
rendring
thereby
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
wholly
unprofitable
to
thy
soul
;
A
carriage
farr
unlike
a
man
that
hath
the
grace
of
God
upon
him
,
and
a
most
invincible
argument
to
thy
conscience
,
that
thou
makest
not
God
,
his
word
,
ordinances
,
sabbaths
,
a
holy
delight
,
and
knowest
not
the
excellency
and
sweetnesse
of
Communion
with
him
;
Say
,
sinner
,
and
lay
thy
conscience
to
this
conviction
,
is
hearing
and
that
with
love
,
praying
,
praising
,
meditating
,
conferring
of
holy
things
,
the
very
heaven
of
thy
soul
,
and
so
longest
for
such
exercises
,
as
the
joy
and
strength
of
thy
heart
?
Nothing
lesse
!
Thy
own
conscience
being
Judge
;
but
hear
drowsily
and
negligently
,
it
may
be
despisingly
;
revile
the
preacher
,
speak
evil
of
the
word
,
out
of
thy
grosse
ignorance
,
and
hatred
to
be
reformed
,
speak
vainly
,
carnally
,
worldly
,
with
such
as
are
like
thy self
.
Here
's
guilt
enough
to
send
thee
to
a
thousand
Hells
,
if
God
smite
not
thy
heart
for
it
,
and
thou
turn
not
unto
him
for
pardon
and
a
better
heart
to
be
given
to
thee
.
Adde
to
all
this
,
an
unthankfull
and
unholy
use
of
Gods
good
Creatures
;
it
may
be
thou
hast
bin
betrayed
by
the
devil
,
&
thy
own
ready
heart
to
some
secret
sins
,
which
thou
thinkest
enough
if
thou
canst
hide
from
man
,
not
considering
the
judgment
of
God
that
hangs
over
thee
.
But
if
not
so
,
yet
a
heart
full
of
uncleannesse
,
envy
,
wrath
,
malice
;
which
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
in
his
opening
the
law
in
its
spirituality
,
Mat.
5.21.22
,
27
,
28.
convinceth
to
be
murder
and
adultery
,
which
,
it
may
be
,
thou
hast
never
considered
of
,
so
thou
hast
not
bin
an
actuall
adulterer
,
or
murderer
;
In
a
word
,
There
's
not
a
vain
thought
in
thy
heart
,
the
first
rising
of
it
,
but
brings
thee
under
the
guilt
of
condemnation
of
the
law
,
and
as
thou
art
under
the
law
,
as
if
a
transgressour
in
thought
,
word
,
and
deed
,
of
the
whole
Law
;
This
may
seem
strange
to
thee
,
but
see
it
proved
.
James
2.10
.
For
whosoever
shall
keep
the
whole
law
,
and
yet
offend
in
one
point
is
guilty
of
all
.
But
it
hath
bin
proved
that
thou
art
guilty
,
of
the
breach
of
every
Commandement
of
God
,
from
thy
youth
up
;
But
see
further
,
sinner
,
(
that
some
word
of
God
or
other
may
hit
thee
)
this
law
could
not
condemn
thee
,
wouldst
thou
have
bin
convinced
of
guilt
,
and
made
in
to
grace
by
Jesus
Christ
,
but
thou
art
under
the
guilt
of
Gospel
Contempt
;
Come
sinner
,
saith
Jesus
Christ
,
and
see
what
I
can
and
will
do
for
thee
,
I
le
save
thee
from
this
condemning
Law
,
I
le
take
away
the
curse
,
I
le
remove
all
thy
guilt
,
blot
out
all
the
charge
,
that
is
against
thee
,
I
le
put
a
righteousnesse
upon
thee
,
I
le
bestow
my
spirit
upon
thee
,
I
le
give
thee
a
heart
to
love
God
and
his
law
,
and
in
the
inward
man
to
delight
to
walk
in
it
,
and
then
take
thee
to
Heaven
,
and
fill
thee
with
glory
for
ever
.
All
this
Heaven
of
mercy
and
free
grace
,
thou
hast
sleighted
,
and
sinned
against
,
and
brought
thy self
under
greater
condemnation
,
than
by
the
law
;
And
yet
,
by
the
way
,
Jesus
Christ
will
do
as
much
for
thee
still
as
I
have
spoken
of
and
more
:
though
thou
hast
thus
sinned
against
law
and
gospel
,
if
thou
wilt
come
a
poor
undone
guilty
soul
unto
him
,
which
is
that
I
aime
at
in
thus
pressing
upon
thee
;
And
were
the
sense
of
guilt
indeed
upon
thy
soul
,
thou
wouldst
seriously
hearken
to
me
.
Therefore
yet
futher
bear
with
me
,
Take
home
this
guilt
to
thy
conscience
,
And
say
,
Oh
guilty
,
guilty
,
of
all
that
hath
bin
this
day
charged
from
the
righteous
God
upon
me
;
Oh
may
the
Lord
find
thee
out
this
day
,
and
lay-in
the
fresh
sense
of
the
guilt
of
sins
,
even
of
such
thou
hast
long
since
committed
;
Do
not
justifie
nor
excuse
thy self
any
longer
;
for
that
's
the
naturall
way
of
thy
heart
,
as
thou
hast
bin
shewed
.
Never
did
guilty
prisoner
at
the
barre
find
more
shifts
,
more
subtle
pleas
,
then
the
proud
and
shamelesse
heart
of
a
sinner
will
do
,
till
God
himself
pronounce
guilt
in
the
conscience
,
and
then
the
guilt
of
one
sin
laid-in
,
brings
in
the
guilt
of
all
other
,
and
they
sometimes
come
in
like
waves
and
billowes
upon
thy
soul
;
oh
let
the
sense
of
thy
lying
,
swearing
,
profaning
the
Sabbath
,
slighting
the
word
,
refusing
Jesus
Christ
out
of
thy
secret
hatred
of
holinesse
,
reproaching
the
people
of
God
,
because
in
their
practise
they
condemne
thee
,
or
thy
being
guilty
of
the
blood
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
1
Cor.
11.27
.
(
a
crying
sin
indeed
,
)
Oh
let
this
,
any
,
all
,
seize
upon
thee
,
and
fly
not
from
it
,
but
go
and
lye
low
before
the
great
God
in
it
,
judging
,
charging
,
condemning
thy self
,
and
say
;
God
and
his
word
hath
found
me
out
this
day
,
and
I
go
home
with
an
arrow
of
God
in
my
conscience
,
I
am
the
man
or
woman
,
that
am
found
the
guiltyest
soul
in
the
Congregation
;
how
to
be
delivered
and
saved
from
it
,
that
's
my
businesse
now
.
Blessed
be
the
advice
and
counsell
now
,
(
which
formerly
I
despised
)
of
any
good
man
that
speakes
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
unto
me
,
and
will
shew
me
,
There
is
yet
hope
for
so
wretched
a
Creature
as
I
am
;
Particularly
,
these
are
the
effects
of
the
sense
of
the
guilt
of
sin
,
wrought
by
the
holy
Ghost
upon
the
conscience
of
a
poor
soul
,
in
order
to
his
salvation
.
1.
Fear
of
wrath
to
come
,
more
or
lesse
,
possesseth
the
heart
;
Can
a
man
be
guilty
and
not
fear
,
if
truly
sensible
of
it
?
This
was
upon
Adam
,
after
he
had
sinned
,
and
heard
Gods
voice
,
which
struck
him
with
sense
of
guilt
,
Gen.
3.10
.
I
heard
thy
voice
and
was
afraid
;
so
when
guilt
came
upon
Belshazzar
,
his
thoughts
troubled
him
,
Dan.
5.6
.
Felix
trembled
,
Acts
24.25
.
The
Jaylour
came
trembling
,
Acts
16.29
.
The
fear
of
wrath
,
the
fear
of
a
mis-carrying
soul
,
the
fear
of
eternity
,
seizeth
upon
the
spirit
of
a
poor
creature
;
and
then
t
is
an
infinite
weighty
matter
with
a
poor
soul
to
be
saved
.
2.
Shame
is
another
effect
of
guilt
brought
in
upon
the
conscience
:
so
Adam
likewise
was
ashamed
and
hid
himself
,
because
he
was
naked
,
Gen.
3.
What
fruit
had
you
in
those
things
whereof
ye
are
now
ashamed
;
Rom.
6.21
.
So
Ezek.
16.
last
.
That
thou
mayest
remember
and
be
confounded
,
and
never
open
thy
mouth
any
more
,
because
of
thy
shame
,
when
I
am
pacified
towards
thee
,
for
all
that
thou
hast
done
,
sayth
the
Lord
;
See
also
,
Ezek.
43.10
,
11.
Oh
how
is
a
sensibly
guilty
soul
ashamed
before
God
,
Angels
,
&
men
,
of
such
wayes
and
carriages
,
in
which
he
impudently
before
delighted
himself
?
and
lyes
down
in
his
shame
and
confusion
of
face
,
even
covering
his
face
before
God
,
and
ashamed
to
look
up
unto
him
.
3.
The
soul
walkes
up
and
down
with
a
burthened
spirit
,
those
creature-comforts
,
delights
,
contentments
which
before
would
still
the
spirit
,
now
will
not
;
sense
of
guilt
eates
out
the
heart
of
them
,
the
soul
must
now
have
something
else
than
wind
and
vanity
,
(
for
so
are
Creatures
become
to
such
a
poor
soul
)
:
It
may
be
the
deceitfull
heart
carryes
a
poor
creature
to
this
thing
and
that
,
but
finds
no
satisfaction
there
,
the
burthen
stills
remaines
,
the
arrow
that
God
hath
shot
sticks
fast
,
till
Jesus
Christ
pluck
it
forth
,
and
heales
all
with
his
blood
and
spirit
.
4.
Guilty
souls
,
make
out
for
deliverance
,
sue
to
heaven
,
are
enquiring
how
the
law
may
be
satisfied
,
how
guilt
may
be
removed
,
how
atonement
may
be
had
,
how
bondage
taken
off
;
in
a
word
how
he
may
come
to
see
the
face
of
a
blessed
God
,
reconciled
in
Jesus
Christ
,
and
so
love
him
and
blesse
him
to
eternity
.
Why
now
,
carelesse
sinner
,
Is'
t
not
better
be
thus
then
be
hardening
for
Hell
?
and
have
the
guilt
of
sinne
as
nothing
to
thee
,
till
the
books
shall
be
opened
,
all
thy
sins
written
in
Letters
of
blood
against
thee
,
Conscience
accused
,
charged
,
and
witnessing
against
thee
,
and
so
away
screeking
to
Hell
without
all
remedy
,
and
canst
not
be
heard
a
word
for
thy self
,
nor
any
one
,
Saint
,
or
Angel
for
thee
;
Now
thou
mayest
be
heard
,
if
thou
wilt
speedily
acknowledge
thy
guilt
,
not
cover
thy
transgression
,
nor
hide
thy
iniquity
in
thy
bosome
,
Job
31.33
.
but
come
with
fear
,
and
shame
,
burthen'd
with
thy
guilt
,
to
him
whose
armes
are
yet
open
to
receive
thee
,
and
is
ready
to
take
away
thy
iniquity
off
thee
,
and
take
off
thy
burthens
,
put
his
hand
under
thy
soul
:
and
if
thou
wouldst
know
who
it
is
,
t
is
that
blessed
Jesus
who
loves
to
save
such
a
sinner
as
he
loves
his
life
;
therefore
away
to
him
.
But
the
heart
of
a
guilty
sinner
will
now
urge
,
Well
if
it
be
so
,
that
some
guilt
is
upon
me
,
yet
I
have
done
many
things
well
,
or
as
well
as
I
could
,
will
not
that
take
off
my
guilt
,
and
will
not
God
impute
the
good
to
me
,
and
passe
by
the
evil
?
Or
will
not
God
accept
of
the
will
for
the
deed
?
Or
if
I
set
my self
for
the
time
to
come
,
to
keep
the
law
as
well
as
I
can
,
will
not
that
make
God
amends
?
Alas
poor
soul
,
these
refuges
will
undo
thee
,
if
thou
get
not
out
of
them
,
No
,
No
;
Thy
good
shall
not
be
imputed
,
nor
thy
will
accepted
,
nor
thy
obedience
for
time
to
come
satisfie
;
I
mean
,
still
as
thou
art
under
the
law
.
As
well
as
thou
canst
,
will
not
he
heard
here
;
If
thou
indeed
gets
justified
in
Christ
,
and
rooted
in
him
,
and
so
from
a
new
principle
of
life
in
thy
soul
,
thou
bring
forth
new
and
holy
obedience
,
then
thy
will
is
accepted
,
and
thy
new
obedience
,
but
not
upon
this
account
,
as
to
justifie
thee
before
God
;
or
as
to
expiate
and
take
off
guilt
from
the
soul
.
This
therefore
is
the
next
thing
I
am
to
prove
to
thy
Conscience
,
if
God
will
,
Namely
,
Observ
.
4.
No
man
or
woman
under
heaven
,
can
ever
arrive
at
such
a
keeping
of
the
law
,
as
to
be
accepted
with
God
,
for
and
by
such
a
keeping
of
it
.
I
would
presse
this
as
plainly
as
I
may
,
for
till
this
conviction
be
thoroughly
and
practically
received
into
the
conscience
,
a
soul
cannot
make
a
saving
cloze
with
Jesus
Christ
;
What
I
mean
by
these
deeds
of
the
Law
,
is
,
I
presume
,
understood
;
I
mean
,
The
professed
owning
the
true
God
,
and
frequenting
his
ordained
worship
,
and
ordinances
,
observing
the
Sabbath
,
making
good
prayers
,
doing
some
good
,
as
to
helping
thy
neighbour
and
giving
of
Almes
,
making
conscience
of
wronging
or
defrauding
any
man
,
and
refrayning
many
grosse
sins
;
I
mention
these
things
,
because
most
men
that
go
thus
farre
,
as
your
more
civill
sort
of
people
,
think
that
is
it
impossible
,
but
God
must
accept
them
in
and
for
all
this
;
that
't
is
for
great
sinners
to
be
damned
,
they
thank
God
they
are
not
so
;
By
the
way
,
soul
,
I
shall
not
doubt
to
prove
,
that
there
's
more
hope
of
the
vilest
drunkard
in
the
Country
,
then
of
such
a
one
;
and
that
this
thy
good
keeping
of
the
law
,
and
that
as
well
as
thou
canst
,
will
stand
thee
in
no
steed
,
at
all
;
and
God
looks
upon
thee
no
more
for
it
,
then
if
thou
wert
the
greatest
sinner
in
the
world
;
How
sayst
thou
,
soul
,
to
this
?
1.
From
clear
Scriptures
I
shall
demonstrate
it
,
and
Scripturall
reasons
,
and
examples
of
such
kind
of
persons
rejected
of
God
,
and
so
labour
to
drive
this
nail
home
upon
thy
conscience
.
What
need
we
go
further
then
the
words
of
my
Text
;
By
the
deeds
of
the
law
,
shall
no
flesh
be
justified
in
his
sight
?
The
Apostle
speakes
of
such
who
professed
to
own
and
make
Conscience
of
keeping
the
law
,
as
well
as
they
could
,
such
as
were
within
(
as
you
call
it
)
the
pale
of
the
Church
,
and
frequented
the
worship
of
God
,
and
were
sober
people
:
see
Act.
13.39
.
—
From
which
(
meaning
their
sins
)
they
could
not
be
justified
by
the
law
of
Moses
;
They
could
not
!
an
utter
impossibility
of
it
,
though
they
kept
the
law
of
God
,
as
well
as
they
were
able
,
and
hoped
for
pardon
thereby
,
yet
sayth
Paul
(
which
exceedingly
troubled
them
)
they
could
not
be
justified
thereby
;
Rom.
9.31
.
But
Israel
which
followed
after
the
law
of
righteousnesse
,
hath
not
attained
to
the
law
of
righteousnesse
;
Though
they
followed
after
it
,
and
laboured
to
keep
the
Law
of
God
to
their
utmost
,
yet
they
faild
of
their
purpose
,
Gal.
3.10
,
11.
&c.
For
as
many
as
are
of
the
works
of
the
law
,
are
under
the
curse
;
that
is
,
such
as
insist
upon
works
of
the
law
,
they
are
so
far
from
being
the
more
accepted
for
all
the
good
they
did
,
&
all
the
evil
they
refrained
,
that
they
were
under
the
curse
,
as
well
as
any
sinners
in
the
world
besides
.
Briefly
,
Paul
,
who
well
knew
the
experience
of
this
,
it
having
bin
his
own
case
,
as
I
shall
shew
,
spends
two
Epistles
,
of
the
Romans
and
Galathians
to
convince
chiefly
what
I
am
now
upon
;
therefore
peruse
them
over
and
over
.
Now
the
Reasons
of
it
are
these
,
namely
,
why
any
sinner's
keeping
of
the
Law
to
his
best
power
,
cannot
justifie
him
,
or
make
him
the
better
,
or
at
all
accepted
with
God
for
it
.
This
doctrine
goes
to
the
quick
,
and
I
know
naturally
you
do
not
love
it
,
and
't
is
irksome
,
and
disquieting
;
the
Lord
make
it
disquieting
and
unsettling
to
purpose
.
Reason
1.
The
best
keeping
of
the
law
cannot
make
a
soul
more
accepted
with
God
,
(
while
under
the
law
,
&
not
in
Christ
)
because
of
the
holiness
of
Gods
Justice
,
which
being
violated
by
sin
,
(
it
being
also
proved
that
All
do
sin
)
cannot
again
be
made
up
by
any
act
of
the
Creature
,
the
severity
of
his
justice
cannot
admit
of
it
,
therefore
if
the
Law
be
transgressed
,
the
sinner
must
dye
,
as
he
is
under
the
law
,
and
stands
to
the
law
,
or
God
is
not
righteous
,
which
to
assert
were
exercrable
blasphemy
.
And
if
your
thoughts
should
prevent
me
,
with
a
generall
notion
of
mercy
,
know
,
and
consider
it
well
,
that
the
law
shewes
no
mercy
,
but
calls
for
justice
,
and
justice
it
shall
have
upon
every
trangressour
whosoever
,
if
he
stand
to
his
endeavour
to
keep
the
Law
;
The
soul
that
sinneth
,
it
shall
dye
.
From
whence
,
by
the
law
,
I
say
,
by
the
law
,
there
's
no
appeal
:
what
you
may
do
when
you
renounce
the
Law
,
for
righteousnesse
,
and
fly
wholly
to
a
mercy-seat
is
another
case
.
This
the
first
reason
.
2.
The
best
keeping
of
the
law
will
not
be
accepted
,
because
of
the
exactnesse
of
the
Law
,
it
requires
full
,
entire
,
perfect
fulfilling
and
obedience
,
or
all
stands
for
nothing
;
If
this
were
throughly
weighed
and
layd
to
heart
,
we
should
come
to
an
issue
in
the
point
.
Mark
that
word
,
Gal.
3.12
.
Cursed
is
every
one
,
that
continueth
not
in
all
things
which
are
written
in
the
law
to
do
them
;
I
think
I
opened
this
place
lately
,
but
mark
it
well
;
The
law
requires
of
every
one
,
and
therefore
of
thee
,
who
ever
thou
art
,
a
continuance
,
(
without
intermission
)
of
doing
(
not
only
purposing
and
endeavouring
)
All
things
,
not
keeping
nine
,
and
breaking
one
Commandement
;
not
keeping
it
outwardly
,
and
breaking
it
in
thy
thoughts
of
sin
,
but
in
All
things
,
or
Cursed
,
without
remedy
,
by
the
law
;
The
law
can
give
you
no
remedy
,
see
Rom.
10.5
.
For
Moses
describeth
the
righteousnesse
of
the
law
;
The
man
that
doth
these
things
shall
live
by
them
;
If
he
doth
all
the
things
of
the
law
,
not
purposeth
them
onely
,
but
doth
them
,
he
shall
live
by
them
,
but
not
otherwise
,
but
shall
dye
,
and
that
for
ever
,
by
the
law
;
now
mark
you
,
The
same
law
can't
at
once
justifie
and
condemn
,
blesse
and
curse
,
quit
and
judge
,
save
and
condemn
,
if
it
therefore
condemn
in
the
least
,
it
cannot
quit
by
all
that
ever
a
soul
hath
done
,
or
may
do
,
towards
fulfilling
it
.
I
instanced
before
;
If
a
man
that
lives
under
the
law
of
England
,
all
the
laws
of
it
,
and
he
be
found
a
transgressour
of
one
law
,
that
is
to
be
punished
with
death
;
it
will
not
be
a
good
plea
for
him
,
that
he
never
brake
any
other
law
that
deserves
death
:
no
,
saith
the
Judge
,
you
must
dye
for
this
;
so
as
I
have
shew'd
,
the
law
pronounceth
death
to
the
breach
of
any
one
Commandement
,
any
part
of
one
,
as
well
as
to
the
breach
of
the
whole
.
Therefore
he
that
pleads
,
as
the
Pharisee
did
,
(
and
was
never
the
more
accepted
,
)
that
he
is
no
murderer
,
no
blasphemer
,
no
thief
,
no
adulterer
;
t
is
all
one
,
if
thou
hast
ever
had
an
unholy
thought
in
thy
heart
,
(
as
thou
hast
had
thousands
)
,
as
thou
art
under
the
law
,
thou
art
condemned
;
If
this
indeed
had
bin
the
tenour
of
the
law
,
as
it
was
a
Covenant
,
between
God
and
the
first
Adam
,
that
if
thou
and
thy
posterity
shall
endeavour
to
keep
the
law
as
well
as
you
can
,
though
you
fail
in
some
part
,
yet
you
shall
be
accepted
;
then
this
had
bin
a
good
plea
before
God
,
that
you
have
so
endeavour'd
to
keep
it
;
but
t
is
not
so
,
the
Covenant
doth
not
run
so
,
but
as
hath
bin
shewd
it
runs
thus
.
Here
's
a
holy
and
righteous
law
,
saith
God
,
the
matter
of
the
Covenant
between
us
,
If
you
break
it
in
any
one
least
part
of
it
,
and
but
once
,
you
are
condemn'd
,
and
all
your
other
righteousnesse
shall
not
be
imputed
to
you
.
This
saith
bin
proved
from
severall
Scriptures
;
and
I
think
t
is
the
hardest
thing
in
the
world
to
be
spiritually
and
practically
convinced
of
it
;
such
is
the
exactnesse
of
the
Law
,
that
it
admits
of
no
bartering
,
of
no
termes
whatsoever
;
it
still
cryes
,
fullfill
me
to
the
utmost
,
or
dye
.
3.
The
third
Reason
,
which
strikes
off
all
hope
of
acceptance
with
God
,
by
keeping
the
Law
as
well
as
you
can
,
is
taken
from
the
sinfulnesse
of
those
very
duties
and
workes
which
you
place
such
acceptance
in
;
There
is
an
infinite
sinfulnesse
in
every
such
duty
,
though
the
matter
of
the
duty
be
good
,
yet
the
manner
of
performing
it
by
any
naturall
man
is
wholly
sinfull
,
yea
there
's
a
mixture
of
sin
in
the
most
holy
performances
of
any
regenerate
soul
in
the
world
,
which
he
is
sensible
of
;
but
I
am
dealing
with
the
naturall
man
,
as
to
his
opinion
of
his
good
keeping
the
law
,
I
say
there
's
nothing
but
sin
in
their
performances
,
the
principle
they
proceed
from
is
wholly
sinfull
,
viz.
a
corrupted
,
polluted
heart
and
nature
;
Can
a
corrupt
tree
bring
forth
good
fruit
?
Mat.
7.18
.
Can
a
corrupt
fountain
send
forth
sweet
waters
?
Jam.
3.11
.
No
more
can
a
corrupt
defiled
heart
bring
forth
any
duty
or
work
,
but
what
is
loathsome
to
God
,
full
of
all
impurity
;
This
a
naturall
man
is
not
able
to
see
,
nor
consider
of
,
till
convinc'd
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
therefore
't
is
,
that
he
rests
onely
in
performing
the
matter
and
bulk
of
duties
to
God
and
his
neighbour
;
but
with
what
heart
,
and
the
unholinesse
of
it
,
he
weights
not
.
Upon
this
account
it
is
,
that
the
Scriptures
speak
at
such
a
rate
of
naturall
men
,
that
they
are
an
abomination
to
the
Lord
,
Prov.
15.8
.
that
his
soul
hates
them
,
he
cannot
away
with
them
,
they
are
iniquity
,
they
are
a
trouble
to
him
,
Isay
1.
And
that
he
casts
them
back
,
as
dung
upon
their
faces
,
Mal.
2.3
.
Therefore
if
there
be
more
then
sin
enough
,
in
that
best
keeping
of
the
Law
,
towards
God
or
man
to
damn
a
soul
for
ever
;
Certainly
a
soul
shall
be
never
the
better
,
nor
at
all
accepted
for
such
a
keeping
of
it
.
That
which
in
it self
hath
sin
,
nothing
but
sin
in
the
manner
of
it
,
cannot
be
a
means
to
quit
a
soul
from
other
sin
,
by
which
he
hath
brought
guilt
upon
himself
;
Let
this
be
well
considered
,
and
(
Nothing
but
a
Christ
)
would
be
your
cry
to
purpose
indeed
.
4.
The
fourth
reason
or
convincement
of
this
truth
,
that
the
best
endeavour
to
keep
the
law
,
will
not
give
you
more
acceptance
with
God
,
nor
take
away
any
guilt
from
off
the
soul
,
is
,
because
,
such
duties
,
and
keeping
the
Law
,
are
but
of
the
outward
man
,
which
is
farre
from
reaching
the
Compasse
of
the
law
:
the
law
is
spirituall
,
Rom.
7.14
.
that
is
,
it
reacheth
to
the
inward
parts
,
to
the
motions
of
the
heart
,
as
hath
bin
before
hinted
,
and
not
onely
to
the
outward
man
;
therefore
our
blessed
Lord
,
seeing
the
Jews
insisting
so
much
that
they
were
outwardly
blamelesse
,
spends
a
large
discourse
,
Mat.
5.6
,
&
7.
to
beat
them
off
their
confidence
,
in
being
outwardly
righteous
,
and
proves
a
man
a
murderer
by
the
Law
,
for
one
wrathfull
thought
in
his
heart
,
Mat.
5.21
,
22.
Upon
this
conviction
you
have
him
,
as
oft
as
he
spake
to
the
Jews
,
(
that
we
may
see
the
weight
of
this
doctrine
)
:
see
Luke
16.19
,
15.
And
the
Pharisees
also
,
who
were
covetous
,
heard
all
these
things
,
and
they
derided
him
,
And
he
said
unto
them
,
ye
are
they
which
justifie
your selves
before
men
,
but
God
knoweth
your
hearts
,
for
that
which
is
highly
esteemed
amongst
men
is
abomination
in
the
sight
of
God
;
Jesus
Christ
was
convincing
the
wickednesse
of
a
covetous
heart
,
the
Jews
,
who
were
carnall
and
formall
,
made
a
sleight
matter
of
this
,
seeing
they
were
outwardly
blamelesse
,
and
wronged
no
body
;
Aye
but
,
saith
Christ
,
God
knoweth
your
hearts
,
and
his
eye
is
most
upon
them
,
and
though
you
are
outwardly
righteous
before
men
,
and
this
is
a
matter
highly
esteemed
of
among
men
:
that
you
are
righteous
and
blamelesse
,
yet
t
is
an
abomination
to
God
;
see
how
severe
the
Lord
is
in
pressing
of
this
,
(
it
being
the
great
let
of
his
Ministery
,
and
of
the
Jews
stumbling
at
the
Gospel
,
as
it
is
with
us
)
Mat.
23.
his
last
Sermon
I
conceive
he
preacht
to
them
,
verse
25.
Woe
unto
you
scribes
and
Pharisees
,
Hypocrites
,
for
ye
make
clean
the
out
side
of
the
cup
and
platter
,
but
with
they
are
full
of
extortion
and
excesse
;
so
,
with
the
same
woe
pronounced
,
verse
27.
Ye
are
like
unto
whited
sepulchers
,
which
indeed
appear
beautifull
outward
,
but
are
within
full
of
dead
mens
bones
and
of
all
uncleannesse
;
verse
28.
Even
so
also
ye
outwardly
appear
righteous
unto
men
but
within
ye
are
full
of
Hypocrisie
and
iniquity
.
Mark
the
Lords
words
,
within
ye
are
thus
,
and
thus
,
As
if
the
Lord
should
say
,
God
regards
not
what
you
are
outwardly
,
and
your
observing
the
law
with
the
outward
man
;
seeing
you
have
abundance
of
all
iniquity
within
,
which
every
unregenerate
soul
in
the
world
hath
;
so
you
may
see
that
an
outward
keeping
of
the
law
,
standes
for
nothing
in
the
account
of
God
,
whatever
it
do
with
men
and
your selves
;
which
you
hear
Jesus
Christ
gives
forth
,
as
the
mark
of
an
Hypocrite
;
Now
you
have
heard
,
the
law
requires
inward
as
well
as
outward
perfection
,
perfect
holinesse
within
,
as
well
as
righteousnesse
in
the
outward
man
;
I
verily
believe
,
want
of
this
conviction
upon
the
soul
,
sends
more
soules
to
Hell
,
then
any
other
thing
in
the
world
besides
;
how
confident
are
poor
Creatures
if
they
are
a
little
consciencious
in
dealing
,
and
sober
,
and
blamelesse
to
men
?
this
you
may
be
,
and
be
no
better
then
devils
(
as
in
your selves
)
in
Gods
account
,
and
thy
best
Character
,
from
Jesus
Christ
,
Mat.
23.26
.
is
a
Blind
Pharisee
.
Every
place
,
I
fear
,
abounds
with
them
:
therefore
this
inveterate
cursed
plea
of
being
outwardly
blamelesse
in
keeping
the
Law
,
will
not
in
the
least
tender
you
more
accepted
with
God
,
but
t
is
at
the
best
but
painted
Hypocrisie
:
And
yet
,
wretched
souls
that
you
are
,
none
so
well
perswaded
of
themselves
as
these
.
This
the
fourth
reason
.
5.
All
the
best
keeping
of
the
Law
,
doth
not
,
cannot
,
make
satisfaction
to
God
for
one
sin
of
thy
soul
,
therefore
t
is
worth
nothing
;
Gods
Justice
is
wronged
,
and
if
the
sinner
be
remitted
,
God
must
be
satisfied
by
the
sinner
himself
,
or
by
another
.
Now
all
the
obedience
of
a
sinner
cannot
make
satisfaction
to
God
in
the
least
,
If
he
had
the
whole
world
to
offer
up
to
God
,
it
could
not
satisfie
him
for
the
the
wrong
of
one
sin
;
see
that
known
place
,
Micah
6.6
,
7.
Wherewith
shall
I
come
before
the
Lord
,
and
bow
my self
before
the
high
God
?
shall
I
come
before
him
with
burnt
offerings
,
with
Calves
of
a
year
old
?
will
the
Lord
be
pleased
with
thousands
of
Rams
,
or
with
ten
thousands
of
Rivers
of
Oyle
?
shall
I
give
my
first
borne
for
my
transgression
,
the
fruit
of
my
body
for
the
sin
of
my
soul
?
Implying
that
there
is
nothing
that
a
poor
sinner
of
himself
can
offer
up
to
God
,
to
make
atonement
or
satisfaction
to
God
for
the
least
sin
of
his
soul
;
should
he
offer
up
thousands
of
prayers
,
rivers
of
tears
,
whole
ages
spent
in
services
to
God
,
take
up
to
a
severe
new
obedience
,
if
you
should
so
take
up
to
a
new
course
as
never
to
sinne
more
all
your
dayes
,
it
would
not
make
God
satisfaction
or
atonement
for
one
evil
thought
of
thy
soul
;
Now
observe
this
,
(
for
if
thou
art
not
rightly
convinced
of
this
thing
,
thou
art
lost
for
ever
)
T
is
naturally
upon
every
man
and
womans
heart
,
that
hath
sinned
to
imagine
that
when
they
have
sinned
,
they
can
put
off
God
,
as
to
his
displeasure
,
with
something
or
other
,
they
will
reckon
what
good
they
have
done
,
gone
to
Church
,
(
as
you
style
it
)
given
Almes
,
bin
just
to
men
,
or
some
such
thing
;
and
the
poor
blind
Creature
imagines
and
pleaseth
himself
in
it
that
this
good
thus
done
will
well
enough
pacifie
God
for
his
sins
,
or
at
least
he
will
go
over
some
prayers
&
be
strickt
for
a
little
while
,
and
then
they
doubt
not
but
God
(
because
also
he
presently
smites
not
with
judgment
)
is
well
enough
apayed
,
and
he
need
no
more
trouble
himself
.
Is
not
this
the
very
way
of
your
hearts
,
hath
not
the
word
found
you
out
?
)
Object
.
But
you
will
say
;
why
,
cannot
these
duties
and
this
obedience
satisfie
and
pacifie
God
well
enough
for
sin
?
Answ.
1.
Because
there
is
sinne
mixt
in
them
,
they
come
from
a
profane
heart
,
as
is
shew'd
in
the
last
reason
,
(
though
thou
ignorantly
,
because
thou
knowest
not
thy
heart
,
call'st
it
a
good
heart
)
:
now
that
which
is
in
it self
sinfull
,
cannot
sure
satisfie
for
sinne
.
2.
Because
of
the
infiniteness
of
Gods
justice
,
as
well
as
purity
of
it
;
A
finite
creature
cannot
offer
up
a
proportionable
atonement
to
an
infinite
God
.
Suppose
a
poor
man
were
under
the
guilt
of
treason
&
condemn'd
to
dye
,
and
he
should
go
&
offer
up
a
little
coorse
broken
bread
to
the
Prince
,
would
any
one
think
that
this
would
satisfie
the
Prince
for
his
treason
?
So
,
poor
deceived
creature
,
thou
art
guilty
of
treason
and
rebellion
against
the
great
and
most
high
God
,
and
thou
comest
and
offerest
up
to
him
,
thy
poor
polluted
broken
obedience
,
and
duties
,
and
thinkest
he
will
be
satified
with
this
;
whereas
God
may
in
the
same
moment
justly
send
thee
to
Hell
for
the
iniquity
of
them
;
A
poor
sinfull
soul
thinkes
that
because
such
doings
and
services
do
satisfie
himself
,
his
own
conscience
,
therefore
he
thinks
they
will
satisfie
God
also
;
because
they
quiet
him
upon
any
trouble
for
guilt
,
he
thinks
they
will
also
quiet
God
,
and
take
off
his
anger
and
justice
from
punishing
him
:
poor
creature
,
this
thy
way
is
thy
folly
,
and
the
ready
way
to
come
under
the
severe
justice
of
the
Almighty
,
who
will
not
thus
be
dealt
with
,
nor
be
thus
bribed
with
thy
cursed
sacrifices
;
This
is
a
further
convincement
of
the
point
;
All
the
creature
can
do
,
cannot
pacifie
God
for
one
sin
,
and
therefore
all
his
best
keeping
of
the
law
cannot
justifie
a
poor
sinner
before
God
,
nor
give
him
acceptance
in
the
least
with
him
;
till
he
sees
pacification
another
way
,
and
takes
up
obedience
from
another
principle
and
to
another
end
,
as
we
are
to
shew
.
6.
All
a
mans
endeavour
in
setting
himself
to
keep
the
law
to
the
utmost
,
cannot
give
him
acceptance
with
God
,
because
it
cannot
give
life
to
the
soul
;
Gal.
3.21
.
For
if
there
had
bin
a
law
,
which
would
have
given
life
,
verily
righteousnesse
had
come
by
the
law
;
Man
hath
procured
death
and
weaknes
upon
his
soul
,
and
the
law
cannot
give
life
,
nor
strength
to
obey
it
.
All
that
righteousness
which
leavs
the
soul
dead
,
comes
to
nothing
:
while
a
soul
is
under
the
law
,
and
upon
the
fulfilling
of
it
,
(
as
he
hopes
in
a
good
measure
,
)
still
the
soul
is
as
dead
as
sin
left
it
,
and
void
of
the
life
of
God
:
true
,
A
poor
soul
thinkes
himself
alive
by
his
legall
performances
,
as
Paul
thought
,
Rom.
7.9
.
but
he
is
dead
in
sin
,
and
under
the
sentence
of
death
by
the
Law
,
and
all
the
performances
towards
the
keeping
of
it
,
can
never
give
a
drop
of
life
to
such
a
poor
soul
:
they
are
dead
works
,
and
there
's
no
life
in
them
or
from
them
:
therefore
they
stand
no
soul
in
stead
;
while
under
the
law
,
as
under
it
he
is
,
while
he
goes
upon
this
account
.
7.
The
main
reason
of
all
,
which
is
now
but
to
be
touched
,
is
this
:
If
a
soul
endeavouring
to
keep
the
law
of
God
as
well
as
he
can
,
may
be
accepted
of
God
thereby
,
what
need
Jesus
Christ
to
have
dyed
:
t
is
Pauls
great
argument
,
Rom.
8.3
,
4.
For
what
the
Law
could
not
do
,
in
that
it
was
weak
through
the
flesh
,
God
sending
his
own
son
,
in
the
likenesse
of
sinfull
flesh
,
condemned
sin
in
the
flesh
,
that
the
righteous
-
of
the
law
might
be
fulfilled
in
us
,
&c.
Mark
ye
,
what
the
law
could
not
do
,
that
it
could
not
give
us
a
righteousnesse
whereby
God
might
accept
us
,
therefore
God
sent
his
son
in
the
flesh
,
and
condemned
sinne
upon
him
,
which
otherwise
had
bin
condemned
upon
the
sinner
himself
:
Another
place
to
this
purpose
is
,
Gal.
2.
last
,
I
do
not
frustrate
the
grace
of
God
;
for
if
righteousnesse
come
by
the
law
,
then
Christ
is
dead
in
vain
.
If
there
were
a
possibility
of
a
Creatures
attaining
to
such
a
degree
of
keeping
the
law
as
well
as
he
can
,
that
might
render
him
accepted
with
God
,
and
procure
pardon
wherein
he
failed
,
then
the
dying
of
Jesus
Christ
was
in
vain
,
to
no
purpose
at
all
.
Take
heed
you
that
are
outwardly
righteous
,
that
you
do
not
frustrate
the
grace
of
God
,
and
the
death
of
Jesus
Christ
for
ever
to
your
own
souls
,
by
thinking
you
indeavour
to
keep
Gods
law
,
as
well
as
you
can
,
and
make
some
conscience
of
it
,
and
there
fix
your
hope
wholly
,
or
in
part
,
and
so
be
undone
for
ever
.
Another
place
in
the
same
Epistle
,
Gal.
4.4
,
5.
speakes
out
the
same
truth
.
But
when
the
fulnesse
of
time
was
come
,
God
sent
forth
his
son
made
of
a
woman
,
made
under
the
law
;
To
redeem
them
that
were
under
the
law
,
that
we
might
receive
the
Adoption
of
Sons
.
What
need
Jesus
Christ
to
have
dyed
,
to
redeem
the
elect
from
under
the
law
,
if
they
had
bin
able
to
reach
forth
to
such
a
keeping
of
it
,
that
God
might
be
well
pleased
with
,
and
with
them
in
it
?
Now
Jesus
Christs
being
made
under
the
law
,
implyes
these
things
,
which
I
now
but
hint
forth
.
1.
His
being
under
the
punishment
of
the
law
,
which
was
due
to
such
as
were
under
it
;
what
ever
the
law
pronounced
to
the
transgressours
of
it
,
Jesus
Christ
in
effect
did
undergo
it
;
See
Gal.
3.
Christ
hath
redeemed
us
from
the
Curse
of
the
law
,
being
made
a
curse
for
us
;
If
good
prayers
,
making
a
conscience
in
dealing
,
outward
sobriety
,
harming
no
body
,
giving
of
Almes
to
poor
people
,
could
have
taken
away
the
curse
;
did
the
wise
and
blessed
God
do
well
in
giving
out
his
Son
to
be
made
a
curse
?
were
prayers
,
righteousnesse
,
good
deeds
,
made
a
Curse
?
They
will
be
indeed
,
in
another
sense
,
if
thou
thinkest
to
be
accepted
by
them
.
2.
Jesus
Christ
being
made
under
the
Law
,
was
to
satisfie
Gods
offending
justice
for
the
breach
of
the
Law
,
for
such
as
shall
be
saved
;
to
make
atonement
for
God
,
Rom.
5.11
.
If
now
all
that
thou
hast
done
,
or
shalt
ever
do
,
could
make
the
least
satisfaction
or
atonement
to
God
,
in
thy
good
keeping
the
Commandements
as
well
as
thou
canst
,
(
as
hath
been
shew'd
)
God
might
have
kept
his
Son
in
Heaven
,
and
not
sent
him
to
make
atonement
for
any
sinners
.
3.
To
reconcile
sinners
unto
God
;
Rom.
5.10
.
When
we
were
enemies
,
we
were
reconciled
to
God
by
the
death
of
his
Son
,
&c.
If
reconciliation
to
God
can
be
had
no
other
way
,
but
by
the
death
of
Jesus
Christ
,
will
thy
good
endeavours
for
the
time
to
come
to
keep
the
Law
of
God
,
as
well
as
thou
canst
,
and
take
up
from
a
loose
course
,
will
those
,
I
say
,
reconcile
thee
to
God
?
See
,
poor
creature
,
how
little
need
thou
thinkest
thou
hast
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
what
a
mere
notion
a
Saviour
is
to
thee
,
when
it
comes
to
the
tryal
!
4.
Jesus
Christ
dyed
to
purchase
righteousnesse
,
for
all
that
shall
be
saved
;
Now
if
thou
couldst
come
up
to
such
a
degree
of
being
righteous
,
by
thy
fair
and
good
carriage
,
as
thou
thinkest
,
to
God
and
man
,
this
purchase
of
Jesus
Christ
was
to
little
purpose
,
Rom.
10.4
.
Christ
is
the
end
of
the
law
for
righteousnesse
,
to
every
one
that
believeth
.
Now
see
,
mistaken
soul
,
how
thy
hope
to
please
God
well
enough
,
and
make
him
amends
for
thy
sin
,
by
thy
good
endeavours
to
serve
him
in
his
law
as
well
as
thou
mayst
,
makes
void
the
whole
designe
of
God
,
in
the
glorious
gift
of
his
eternall
Son
,
(
as
much
as
in
thee
lyeth
)
;
and
robs
him
of
the
glory
of
his
grace
;
and
makes
thy
salvation
(
if
it
might
be
had
in
such
a
way
)
not
of
grace
,
but
of
debt
,
Rom.
4.4
.
Now
to
him
that
worketh
,
is
the
reward
not
reckoned
of
debt
but
of
grace
;
And
thus
thou
,
in
effect
,
becomest
thy
own
Saviour
.
Yet
bear
with
me
a
little
further
,
(
because
a
sinner
can
never
be
too
thoroughly
convinced
of
this
matter
)
let
me
shew
you
some
examples
in
the
Scriptures
,
of
such
that
thought
as
you
do
,
and
as
all
men
naturally
do
,
that
they
by
their
honest
and
conscionable
endeavour
to
worship
God
,
and
harm
no
body
,
they
should
be
saved
;
and
yet
were
found
light
in
the
balance
.
The
first
is
that
Pharisee
,
Luke
18.11
.
He
thanks
God
,
he
was
not
as
other
men
are
,
Extortioners
,
Unjust
,
Aduterers
,
&c.
Here
was
hope
for
his
acceptance
with
God
,
He
was
not
so
bad
as
others
,
as
many
riotous
profane
persons
were
,
not
unjust
in
his
dealings
,
no
Adulterer
,
And
should
any
one
question
his
Salvation
,
and
going
to
Heaven
?
Enough
for
great
sinners
to
misse
of
Heaven
,
and
not
such
as
he
was
,
reputed
a
good
and
honest
man
in
his
Country
and
amongst
his
neighbours
,
well
thought
of
by
most
.
And
yet
for
all
this
confidence
and
security
,
a
great
sinner
was
accepted
before
him
,
and
he
not
justified
in
the
sight
of
God
,
though
he
was
in
his
own
sight
,
and
the
sight
of
others
.
See
another
;
Mat.
19.20
.
(
which
place
hath
bin
at
large
opened
to
you
)
,
There
came
a
young
man
,
a
man
of
parts
,
a
Ruler
,
with
the
same
confidence
to
reason
with
Jesus
Christ
about
his
condition
,
The
man
conceived
he
wanted
nothing
that
a
man
should
have
or
do
for
Heaven
;
All
these
things
,
saith
he
,
I
have
kept
from
my
youth
up
,
meaning
specially
the
second
Table
of
the
Law
,
which
Christ
gave
out
,
not
as
thereby
to
put
him
upon
the
law
,
but
to
find
him
out
,
and
discover
him
under
the
law
.
When
Iesus
Christ
searcheth
the
mans
heart
,
and
finds
him
under
the
power
of
the
love
of
the
world
,
as
a
reigning
soul-damning
sin
,
(
for
all
his
outward
blamelesnesse
)
,
and
so
to
discover
his
heart
to
himself
,
puts
him
upon
tryall
of
self-denyall
;
Away
the
man
packs
as
mute
as
a
fish
,
and
would
hear
no
more
,
(
as
worldlings
now
)
of
such
doctrine
;
unlesse
he
could
be
a
disciple
and
part
with
nothing
,
lose
or
venture
nothing
,
he
would
rest
as
he
was
,
and
hope
his
being
an
honest
sober
man
,
and
well
thought
of
,
would
bring
him
to
Heaven
;
and
so
,
for
ought
appears
,
cheated
his
soul
to
Hell
.
The
case
of
Paul
hath
bin
often
shew'd
you
;
he
was
,
as
many
of
you
think
your selves
,
blamelesse
,
Phil.
3.6
.
lived
in
no
known
sin
,
outwardly
against
the
law
,
frequented
the
publick
worship
,
made
conscience
of
his
dealings
,
was
zealous
of
the
traditions
and
customes
of
his
Fathers
in
the
matters
of
God
,
and
yet
do
you
not
hear
him
crying
out
of
it
all
as
losse
,
verse
7.
&
8.
He
thought
it
was
his
gain
before
,
that
it
would
have
gained
him
Heaven
,
but
now
t
is
all
losse
,
his
keeping
the
Church
,
his
outward
blamelessenesse
,
stands
him
not
in
the
least
stead
,
but
cryes
out
;
t
is
All
,
All
,
losse
for
Jesus
Christ
;
the
same
Paul
that
before
boasted
,
and
thought
very
well
of
himself
,
and
was
in
much
peace
,
and
persecuted
all
beyond
his
formall
profession
,
now
cryes
out
,
Away
with
this
fig-leave
righteousnesse
of
mine
own
,
't
is
as
dung
,
I
tread
it
under
my
feet
for
Iesus
Christ
;
he
that
thought
himself
so
blamelesse
before
,
now
cryes
out
,
I
am
the
Cheif
of
sinners
,
1
Tim.
1.15
.
And
I
am
carnall
,
sold
under
sinne
,
Wretched
man
that
I
am
,
who
shall
deliver
me
from
the
body
of
this
death
?
A
marvellous
Change
indeed
,
and
such
that
is
made
upon
every
soul
,
that
is
really
brought
off
from
the
righteousness
of
the
law
to
that
which
is
of
Iesus
Christ
.
Now
to
bring
what
hath
bin
spoken
to
this
point
,
to
a
more
particular
Application
.
Use
1.
If
it
be
so
,
that
the
best
endeavour
of
any
mortall
creature
,
to
keep
the
law
of
God
as
well
as
they
can
,
will
not
give
them
acceptance
with
God
;
Then
you
that
have
so
imagin'd
,
and
thereby
spoken
peace
to
your selves
,
namely
,
that
you
hope
if
you
keep
the
Church
(
as
you
use
to
speak
)
and
harme
no
body
,
and
do
any
body
any
good
you
can
,
live
not
in
grosse
sins
,
be
well
thought
of
by
your
neighbours
,
you
shall
do
well
enough
for
Heaven
,
and
you
must
hope
well
.
Ah
poor
creature
,
thou
errest
,
not
knowing
the
way
of
the
Lord
,
nor
of
thy
own
heart
;
how
art
thou
befooling
thy self
and
deceiving
thy
own
soul
.
No
sinner
in
so
ready
a
way
to
Hell
as
thou
,
if
thou
continue
thus
,
and
let
not
go
thy
hold
,
and
get
a
new
bottome
for
thy
naked
soul
,
which
I
am
to
shew
thee
.
Consider
,
man
or
woman
,
young
or
old
,
whoever
thou
art
,
thou
hast
bin
proved
guilty
of
the
breach
of
the
whole
law
of
God
,
thou
hast
bin
shewed
of
the
exactnesse
of
the
justice
of
God
,
and
the
spirituality
of
the
law
,
how
it
reacheth
the
inmost
motions
of
thy
heart
,
thou
hast
been
shewed
the
tenour
of
it
,
as
it
was
given
forth
as
a
Covenant
;
that
the
law
will
not
admit
of
the
least
breach
,
though
but
in
thought
,
but
it
condemns
as
if
the
whole
law
were
transgressed
,
even
every
soul
that
is
under
it
;
here
is
the
rigour
of
it
;
And
thou
hast
bin
shewd
that
the
law
admits
not
of
endeavours
,
nor
of
the
will
for
the
deed
,
(
if
thou
wert
once
in
Christ
indeed
,
it
would
be
so
,
but
not
as
now
thou
art
)
thou
hast
bin
shew'd
that
there
's
sin
enough
in
every
one
of
thy
best
performances
to
damn
thee
for
ever
;
that
,
thy
righteousnesse
reacheth
but
the
outward
man
;
within
(
didst
thou
see
it
)
thou
art
full
of
iniquity
,
that
what
ever
thou
hast
done
,
cannot
make
God
the
least
satisfaction
(
as
thou
flatterest
thy self
)
for
the
least
sin
;
All
thy
obedience
and
duties
cannot
give
life
to
thy
soul
,
but
still
leave
thee
as
a
dead
tree
,
dead
in
thy
sin
,
that
by
this
vain
confidence
thou
doest
utterly
make
void
the
death
of
Jesus
Christ
,
as
to
any
vertue
or
effect
to
thy
own
soul
;
soul
,
here
is
thy
very
case
plainly
set
forth
;
A
thousand
thousand
sins
to
damn
thee
,
and
that
righteousnesse
,
obedience
,
good
,
thou
hopest
thou
hast
done
towards
God
and
man
,
not
in
the
least
able
to
rescue
thee
,
cover
thee
,
deliver
thee
from
the
guilt
of
one
of
the
least
of
these
sins
;
nor
save
thee
from
wrath
to
come
,
but
leave
thy
soul
as
sinfull
,
guilty
,
naked
,
wretched
,
condemned
,
as
if
thou
hadst
bin
nothing
else
but
sinning
all
thy
dayes
;
Oh
wretched
condition
,
that
the
devill
and
thy
own
heart
have
flattered
thee
in
!
Oh
let
this
serve
to
convince
,
unbottome
,
legall
professours
,
who
have
spoken
peace
to
themselves
in
being
as
good
as
they
can
,
and
obeying
the
law
as
well
as
they
can
,
&
so
hope
God
pardons
where
they
fail
;
Oh
,
you
are
ignorant
of
the
righteousnesse
of
God
,
Rom.
10.3
.
Either
what
righteousnesse
God
requires
in
the
law
,
as
to
be
justified
by
it
;
or
what
is
the
righteousnesse
of
the
Gospel
,
which
is
of
Jesus
Christ
by
faith
.
Oh
you
,
who
like
that
young
man
,
have
bin
righteous
from
your
youth
up
,
brought
up
religiously
,
look
to
this
,
whether
you
make
not
this
your
confidence
,
but
(
though
under
some
kind
of
sorrowings
for
sin
,
and
walking
exactly
)
yet
never
emptyed
of
your selves
,
and
renouncing
your selves
,
and
all
that
was
of
you
,
and
come
poor
and
nothing
to
Jesus
Christ
,
to
be
found
in
Him
;
who
have
not
trembled
as
much
at
being
found
in
your
own
righteousnesse
,
which
is
of
the
Law
,
as
at
living
in
the
greatest
sinne
whatsoever
:
You
who
have
taken
up
from
grosser
sins
of
your
life
,
your
youth
,
and
now
think
you
are
safe
,
and
bottome
your
hope
upon
your
new
outward
obedience
,
but
have
not
the
experience
of
your
closing
with
Jesus
Christ
for
righteousnesse
,
in
which
alone
you
could
stand
before
God
,
nor
rooted
into
Jesus
Christ
in
the
carrying
on
of
your
new
obedience
,
(
which
I
am
also
further
to
open
)
:
Alas
poor
soul
,
thou
art
yet
to
seek
for
a
bottome
,
for
thy
peace
and
for
heaven
,
as
much
as
the
greatest
sinner
in
the
world
,
and
if
you
go
no
further
,
you
will
certainly
perish
for
ever
.
I
beseech
you
,
souls
,
Admit
of
this
conviction
into
your
consciences
;
Saith
the
first
Covenant
of
the
law
,
A
whole
law
kept
,
or
nothing
;
Saith
the
Gospel-Covenant
,
which
you
are
now
to
look
after
,
A
whole
Christ
closed
with
,
or
nothing
;
Mind
it
most
seriously
,
you
that
stand
upon
your
termes
,
and
will
not
endure
any
thing
that
may
shake
you
and
disturb
your
peace
;
There
's
more
danger
of
your
righteousness
,
then
your
sin
;
your
sin
,
it
maybe
you
would
sin
leave
,
because
it
may
damn
you
,
if
continued
in
,
but
your
righteousnesse
,
your
confidence
in
it
,
you
would
not
leave
,
because
you
hope
that
shall
save
you
,
and
pacifie
God
for
you
;
and
this
will
be
your
ruine
,
if
you
stick
here
.
But
first
to
strike
off
some
Objections
,
that
the
heart
of
such
a
legall
professour
doth
put
forth
.
Object.
1.
But
you
will
object
,
Why
do
I
speak
thus
?
would
I
beat
people
off
a
good
conversation
?
Is
not
a
blameblesse
conversation
,
and
honest
walking
a
good
signe
,
and
ground
for
ones
hope
for
heaven
?
Answ.
I
answer
,
Not
such
a
conversation
as
you
mean
;
The
formall
Jews
,
which
Christ
preacht
to
,
were
outwardly
righteous
,
and
yet
't
was
not
a
safe
ground
of
hope
unto
them
,
as
you
have
bin
shew'd
;
A
good
conversation
that
witnesseth
a
hope
for
heaven
,
must
be
,
first
of
a
soul
that
doth
utterly
renounce
it
,
as
to
commend
him
to
God
,
that
when
he
lookes
up
to
God
for
his
acceptance
,
his
justification
,
he
lookes
upon
himself
,
as
nothing
else
but
a
sinner
in
that
respect
,
which
,
poor
soul
,
thou
doest
not
,
(
2.
)
A
good
conversation
,
that
witnesseth
a
hope
of
Heaven
,
is
also
a
holy
conversation
,
1
Pet.
1.15
.
To
be
inwardly
holy
,
as
well
as
outwardly
righteous
.
Now
thy
care
lyeth
mostly
about
thy
outward
blamelesness
,
and
not
thy
inward
holinesse
therefore
thy
conversation
,
which
thou
callest
good
,
is
not
a
ground
of
hope
to
thee
,
(
3.
)
Or
if
thou
doest
pretend
to
a
little
outward
holinesse
,
and
thinkest
thou
hast
a
good
heart
,
yet
thou
doest
not
walk
in
Christ
,
because
thou
hast
not
,
as
a
poor
self-emptyed
sinner
,
received
him
,
Col.
2.6
.
Now
thou
must
first
be
rooted
in
Christ
,
verse
7.
before
thou
canst
walk
in
Christ
,
that
is
,
fetch
all
thy
life
and
power
for
any
spirituall
duty
,
or
thy
walking
before
God
,
from
Iesus
Christ
,
by
vertue
of
union
with
him
,
John
15.5
.
the
experience
of
which
,
thou
art
ignorant
of
;
(
4.
)
T
is
to
walke
in
the
spirit
,
Gal.
5.16
.
And
thou
hast
not
the
spirit
of
God
dwelling
in
thee
,
quickening
,
renewing
,
mortifying
,
&c.
which
every
gracious
pardoned
soul
hath
.
In
a
word
,
A
good
conversation
is
a
Gospel-conversation
,
grounded
upon
Gospel-principles
,
and
for
Gospel-ends
;
now
thou
goest
no
further
,
but
lookest
upon
the
law
,
as
to
be
obeyed
as
well
as
thou
canst
,
and
in
thy
own
endeavours
,
and
thy
own
strength
,
from
some
conviction
of
the
law
,
thou
setst
about
it
,
and
so
hopest
,
God
and
Christ
will
save
thee
;
Is
it
not
so
with
thee
?
Object
2.
But
would
you
then
have
me
do
nothing
,
leave
off
to
do
well
?
If
you
say
my
good
keeping
of
the
law
as
well
as
I
can
,
doth
neither
justifie
me
before
God
,
nor
is
so
much
as
an
evidence
of
Gods
accepting
me
,
to
what
purpose
then
is
it
,
how
ought
I
then
to
do
it
;
or
may
I
not
leave
it
off
?
Answ.
I
answer
,
Truly
,
soul
,
I
must
needs
deal
plainly
with
thee
,
T
is
to
no
purpose
as
yet
,
if
this
be
thy
condition
,
that
thou
hast
done
any
thing
,
as
to
the
saving
of
thy
own
soul
;
And
yet
thou
must
not
leave
off
,
as
if
thou
mightest
live
as
thou
list
;
No
,
Thou
must
begin
a
new
,
(
as
thou
wilt
be
further
more
at
large
directed
)
;
first
,
see
all
thy
former
doings
,
either
towards
God
or
man
,
to
be
losse
because
thou
hast
done
them
by
meer
naturall
or
legall
principles
,
and
wrong
ends
,
and
so
it
stands
for
nothing
.
And
then
fall
down
before
Iesus
Christ
,
Oh
t
is
thy
righteousnesse
now
Lord
,
I
come
for
;
t
is
thy
spirit
,
I
must
have
to
quicken
and
strengthen
me
in
the
way
of
my
obedience
;
And
so
pray
and
hear
,
upon
other
grounds
,
to
be
taught
of
God
,
to
receive
the
Spirit
,
to
have
Communion
with
God
,
but
not
thereby
in
the
least
to
be
accepted
.
But
this
I
shall
open
further
,
when
I
shew
why
and
how
a
soul
must
obey
God
:
though
he
be
not
thereby
justifyed
.
So
this
Objection
is
removed
.
Object.
3.
But
,
you
will
say
,
I
hope
I
do
not
rest
upon
my
own
doings
,
no
more
then
others
,
I
think
no
body
doth
so
:
will
you
shew
me
whether
the
heart
is
apt
to
do
so
?
Answ.
I
will
,
and
shall
discover
to
you
that
the
heart
of
man
is
most
naturally
apt
to
rest
upon
an
outward
keeping
of
the
law
,
and
to
build
a
hope
and
confidence
for
heaven
upon
it
;
this
I
must
a
little
insist
on
as
much
conducing
to
help
on
the
conviction
,
I
am
pressing
;
if
the
Lord
by
his
power
strike
in
with
it
.
If
it
were
not
naturall
,
(
nothing
more
)
for
a
soul
to
bottome
upon
its
keeping
the
Law
,
though
fallen
and
unable
to
do
it
,
the
Apostle
would
never
have
spent
time
in
the
Conviction
of
it
,
which
he
so
industriously
doth
in
this
and
the
former
Chap.
It
hath
bin
the
great
evil
upon
the
hearts
of
the
Sons
of
men
,
in
all
ages
of
the
Church
:
One
of
the
first
Sons
of
Adam
was
under
it
,
Cain
,
when
he
rested
upon
the
bare
sacrifice
;
T
is
that
the
Prophets
of
God
are
reproving
,
convincing
the
Church
of
the
Jews
of
,
more
then
of
any
one
thing
whatsoever
;
See
Isay
1.
thoroughout
;
Esay
66.
Jer.
7.
Ezek.
33.31
.
The
Prophecy
of
Hosea
,
in
the
main
bent
of
it
,
is
to
convince
the
formality
of
the
Jews
,
and
their
false
confidence
in
resting
in
their
heartlesse
doings
and
performances
.
In
this
case
Iesus
Christ
findes
the
Jewish
Church
in
,
at
his
first
coming
in
resting
in
some
heartless
performances
in
Gods
worship
,
and
outward
righteousness
towards
men
,
which
he
sharply
rebuketh
,
and
convineth
them
of
the
vanity
of
it
,
Mat.
5.6
,
7
,
9
,
13
,
15
,
18
,
21
,
23
,
25.
Chapters
of
Mathew
,
with
which
you
may
compare
the
other
Evangelists
,
and
see
how
much
ado
the
Lord
Jesus
had
to
beat
them
off
from
this
confidence
,
and
how
few
of
them
were
beaten
off
it
:
and
Paul
witnesseth
that
upon
this
very
ground
,
they
were
rejected
of
Iesus
Christ
,
Rom.
9.32
.
Not
upon
the
account
of
grosse
outward
sin
,
but
for
their
being
conceited
of
their
good
condition
for
heaven
,
because
of
their
frequenting
publique
worship
,
and
being
blamelesse
in
the
sight
of
men
;
yea
,
from
this
naturall
principle
(
joyned
with
the
delusion
of
the
tempter
)
did
the
Church
of
God
degenerate
into
the
Synagogue
of
Satan
,
as
Antichrist
rose
in
the
world
,
first
trusting
in
the
performance
of
their
worship
and
workes
,
which
brought
in
pennances
and
such
kind
of
Sacriledge
against
Iesus
Christ
,
and
all
other
tromperies
,
to
build
fallen
man
upon
his
own
bottome
,
and
to
devise
a
way
of
satisfaction
to
God
wherein
they
failed
;
to
which
the
hearts
of
men
are
most
naturally
carryed
,
which
made
that
doctrine
so
easily
and
generally
overrunne
the
world
.
Against
which
accursed
doctrine
,
that
famous
witnesse
of
Iesus
Christ
,
Luther
began
his
main
battery
;
And
though
the
doctrine
of
justification
by
Iesus
Christ
be
known
to
the
protestant
world
;
yet
practically
to
be
brought
over
to
it
,
by
an
union
with
Iesus
Christ
,
is
but
,
(
we
may
fear
)
thinly
known
or
understood
,
yea
not
onely
by
the
common
spirits
of
England
,
that
rest
in
a
notion
of
being
Protestants
,
but
even
amongst
many
who
have
profest
something
beyond
it
,
as
I
before
have
hinted
;
yea
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
professeth
to
expect
to
find
multitudes
of
professours
at
his
coming
under
this
soul-damning
snare
,
of
being
found
in
themselves
,
and
in
their
own
righteousnesse
,
and
not
in
Iesus
Christ
,
Mat.
7.
&
Mat.
25.
&c.
By
all
which
it
may
amply
appear
how
easie
,
how
naturall
a
thing
it
is
for
the
hearts
of
the
Children
of
men
,
to
bottome
their
confidence
in
what
they
do
towards
God
and
man
,
in
their
obedience
of
the
law
,
as
to
place
their
acceptance
in
it
.
Adde
to
this
the
reasons
of
it
,
why
the
hearts
of
all
the
sons
and
daughters
of
Adam
,
are
naturally
apt
to
rest
upon
the
law
,
and
their
own
doings
,
and
to
hope
for
peace
by
it
.
1.
Every
naturall
man
,
hath
something
of
the
remaines
of
the
law
,
which
God
at
first
wrote
in
the
heart
of
our
common
Father
Adam
,
Rom.
2.14
,
15.
which
being
a
little
drawn
forth
by
the
Letter
of
the
Law
,
it
makes
a
poor
creature
set
himself
to
endeavour
to
keep
the
law
,
and
hopes
to
attain
to
such
a
degree
as
to
be
accepted
with
God
for
it
;
Now
there
is
no
such
thing
as
any
remote
profession
in
the
heart
to
come
to
Christ
,
or
to
have
righteousnes
in
another
;
therefore
,
a
soul
sets
himself
to
the
law
,
and
endeavours
,
more
or
lesse
,
the
keeping
of
it
,
naturally
.
2.
Man
would
faign
make
up
the
breach
he
hath
made
with
God
,
upon
his
own
account
;
As
a
man
had
naturally
rather
do
a
thing
himself
,
then
be
beholding
to
another
;
therefore
upon
conviction
of
guilt
he
sets
himself
to
make
up
the
breach
,
to
satisfie
God
by
some
atonement
or
other
,
that
his
own
heart
can
contrive
;
his
sorrowing
and
repenting
he
hopes
may
pacifie
God
,
or
some
new
sacrifice
of
more
performances
,
or
being
better
for
the
time
to
come
:
thus
the
heart
workes
secretly
,
and
upon
his
own
account
;
God
letting
forth
some
mercy
(
as
he
thinks
)
where
he
failes
,
he
hopes
to
make
up
any
breach
that
sin
hath
made
between
God
and
his
soul
;
and
thus
he
is
still
upon
the
Old
Covenant
,
under
the
law
.
3.
A
sinner
is
more
apt
to
keep
to
the
law
,
then
go
to
Christ
,
from
a
secret
pride
of
heart
;
he
would
not
be
found
at
a
totall
losse
with
God
,
to
be
wholly
undone
,
and
unable
to
do
any
thing
towards
his
own
peace
,
and
salvation
;
A
soul
naturally
had
rather
part
withall
sin
,
and
have
his
nature
made
perfectly
holy
,
then
be
quite
undone
in
himself
,
and
come
to
have
all
his
righteousnesse
in
another
,
in
Jesus
Christ
.
And
here
it
is
,
that
most
souls
stick
in
the
coming
off
their
own
bottoms
,
to
be
justified
in
Iesus
Christ
.
In
a
word
,
man
had
rather
do
any
thing
then
come
a
poor
destitute
sinner
to
Jesus
Christ
for
all
.
4.
Because
t
is
not
sutable
to
the
light
of
naturall
reason
,
that
a
soul
should
satisfie
God
,
or
become
righteous
any
other
way
,
then
by
his
own
endeavour
;
To
be
righteous
in
another
,
is
of
divine
Revelation
,
which
till
a
soul
hath
,
he
cannot
let
go
the
principle
of
self-justification
.
The
next
thing
to
be
considered
will
be
this
,
If
all
men
are
under
the
law
,
and
the
curse
of
it
,
under
the
guilt
of
the
whole
law
,
without
all
excuse
before
God
,
under
an
impossibility
of
attaining
righteousnesse
or
acceptance
with
God
,
by
the
best
keeping
of
the
law
,
and
yet
a
natural
and
strong
aptitude
to
rest
upon
the
law
,
and
that
a
soul
may
reforme
and
take
up
,
be
strict
in
obedience
,
and
yet
still
be
under
the
law
;
how
then
may
a
soul
know
whether
in
the
way
of
his
obedience
,
he
be
yet
under
the
law
,
and
not
under
grace
?
Some
Discoveries
I
shall
lay
down
at
present
,
reserving
a
fuller
discussion
of
this
.
And
by
the
way
,
know
and
consider
,
that
though
thou
art
under
the
profession
of
the
Name
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
pretendest
salvation
by
him
,
yet
practically
and
really
thou
mayest
be
still
under
the
law
.
1.
If
thou
hast
never
bin
convinc'd
of
this
close
evil
in
thy
heart
,
of
resting
on
thy
praying
,
and
repenting
,
and
endeavouring
to
keep
the
law
as
well
as
thou
canst
,
I
say
,
if
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
hath
not
convinced
thee
of
it
,
and
of
the
great
danger
of
it
,
and
so
humbled
thee
,
and
brought
thee
off
it
,
thou
art
certainly
under
the
law
as
yet
.
2.
If
thou
doest
not
watch
against
this
evil
,
and
doest
not
find
a
great
difficulty
,
not
to
rest
upon
a
performance
of
any
duty
to
God
,
thou
doest
then
certainly
rest
upon
it
.
3.
If
thou
art
well
satisfied
,
that
thou
art
kept
from
outward
grosse
sins
;
and
the
sin
of
thy
nature
is
not
thy
greatest
burthen
,
mourning
under
the
weight
of
it
,
then
thou
must
know
that
thou
art
yet
under
the
law
.
4.
If
thou
thinkest
God
will
accept
of
the
will
for
the
deed
,
if
thou
doest
as
well
as
thou
canst
in
every
duty
,
so
as
to
accept
thee
thereby
,
as
if
it
had
bin
done
perfectly
;
this
also
bespeakes
thee
under
the
Law
.
5.
If
thou
canst
not
experience
,
how
the
Lord
by
the
light
and
working
of
his
word
and
spirit
hath
brought
thee
off
thy
legall
foundation
thou
wast
building
upon
,
and
shew'd
thee
,
that
such
things
as
thou
didst
account
gain
,
became
but
losse
unto
thee
,
for
Jesus
Christ
,
Phil.
3.7
.
6.
If
thou
art
not
troubled
about
the
Hypocrisie
of
thy
heart
,
and
not
abased
for
it
,
even
in
thy
best
performances
;
then
thou
art
yet
upon
the
bottome
of
the
law
,
and
restest
in
it
.
7.
If
thou
art
not
mostly
troubled
about
believing
,
and
doest
not
find
it
the
most
difficult
work
of
thy
soul
,
If
no
complaint
to
God
of
an
unbelieving
heart
,
then
thou
art
indeed
a
Hypocrite
,
and
under
the
law
.
8.
If
thou
art
not
humbled
to
God
for
the
sinfull
mixtures
of
thy
dutyes
,
the
deadnesse
,
distraction
,
of
them
,
and
so
seest
thy
acceptance
cannot
be
in
them
,
but
in
Jesus
Christ
,
then
thou
restest
in
them
.
9.
If
thou
dost
not
give
up
thy self
to
the
leadings
of
the
Spirit
,
and
doest
not
find
,
that
,
in
the
main
of
thy
course
,
thou
art
led
by
the
Spirit
,
then
thou
art
under
the
law
,
Gal.
3.18
.
But
if
ye
are
led
by
the
spirit
,
ye
are
not
under
the
law
.
10.
If
thou
art
not
troubled
about
thy
inward
growth
in
mortification
of
all
sin
,
and
more
holy
Communion
with
God
,
then
thou
art
also
under
the
law
;
One
under
the
law
,
that
is
somewhat
strict
and
consciencious
,
may
grow
in
the
bulke
of
outward
dutyes
,
but
not
in
inward
holinesse
.
11.
If
thy
care
be
not
to
live
in
the
sense
of
thy
justification
by
grace
through
Jesus
Christ
,
and
to
preserve
the
light
and
peace
of
a
justified
state
,
which
thou
hast
bin
called
to
by
grace
;
then
thou
livest
in
self-justification
.
12.
If
thy
great
care
be
not
,
if
thou
findest
it
not
thy
greatest
difficulty
,
to
be
kept
a
poor
empty
creature
in
thy self
,
and
live
in
the
fulnesse
of
Christ
,
If
self-fulnesse
,
self-exaltation
,
be
not
the
great
evils
thou
watchest
against
,
(
at
least
in
some
measure
,
thou
art
sensible
of
the
roots
of
them
)
,
then
thou
art
yet
under
all
I
have
bin
proving
,
the
law
,
guilt
,
and
a
curse
;
and
all
thy
duties
and
doings
,
as
I
have
shew'd
,
abhorred
of
God
.
Examine
thy
heart
by
these
particulars
over
and
over
,
and
if
by
these
thou
canst
not
make
out
that
thou
hast
bin
,
through
rich
grace
,
brought
off
from
thy
own
foundation
upon
the
law
,
and
so
come
,
with
much
difficulty
,
to
the
Gospel-grace
and
righteousnesse
by
Jesus
Christ
,
and
that
if
thou
hadst
bin
let
alone
in
peace
in
thy
former
state
,
thou
hadst
bin
certainly
damned
;
sure
thou
art
then
as
yet
void
of
any
interest
in
the
Gospel
saving
righteousnesse
;
thy
pretended
faith
,
and
hope
,
and
duties
,
and
workes
,
and
conscience
,
all
's
in
vain
.
Now
the
soul
that
hath
the
blessed
experience
of
all
these
,
and
can
say
,
I
have
through
infinite
mercy
bin
brought
off
my
own
foundation
,
&
I
have
found
the
difficulty
of
it
,
I
find
my
heart
apt
to
settle
upon
my
own
performances
,
and
t
is
that
I
would
watch
against
;
And
I
can
experience
the
sin
of
my
Nature
the
greatest
burthen
,
and
cry
out
of
it
daily
before
the
Lord
;
The
Hypocrisie
of
my
heart
is
an
abhorring
to
men
,
I
do
find
believing
the
hardest
work
of
my
soul
,
I
do
mourn
under
the
sinfull
mixture
of
my
duties
,
I
do
give
up
my self
to
the
spirits
leadings
,
I
am
troubled
about
my
inward
growth
,
and
humbled
for
the
shortnesse
of
it
,
I
would
learn
more
and
more
to
live
out
of
my self
for
my
justification
,
and
be
kept
a
poor
empty
nothing
for
ever
before
the
Lord
;
If
this
,
I
say
,
be
thy
experienc
,
then
thou
shalt
have
peace
and
joy
in
the
holy
Ghost
;
Thou
mayst
rejoyce
in
a
justified
estate
,
Christ
,
his
righteousnesse
,
grace
,
spirit
,
heaven
are
thine
.
Having
now
laid
open
the
sinner
,
as
under
the
law
,
excuseless
,
guilty
and
under
condemnation
,
under
an
impossibility
of
obtaining
righteousnesse
and
acceptance
with
God
,
by
the
best
endeavours
to
keep
the
Law
,
I
would
now
set
upon
the
opening
the
Gospel-righteousnesse
,
by
Jesus
Christ
,
through
which
onely
a
poor
condemned
sinner
can
find
acceptance
;
but
that
I
conceive
it
first
needfull
to
speak
a
word
to
those
words
in
the
close
of
the
22.
verse
,
(
viz.
)
for
there
is
no
difference
;
which
may
further
help
on
the
conviction
we
have
been
upon
.
The
Iew
might
object
to
the
Apostle
thus
;
you
by
your
doctrine
seem
to
conclude
all
under
the
Law
equally
,
and
under
guilt
;
you
make
no
difference
between
us
Iews
who
have
the
Law
,
and
endeavour
to
keep
it
,
and
the
open
profane
Gentiles
and
sinners
;
In
this
,
you
do
us
wrong
;
No
,
sayth
the
Apostle
,
There
's
no
difference
,
you
who
in
part
keep
the
Law
,
are
under
the
same
condemnation
as
others
;
That
which
I
shall
lay
down
,
will
be
this
.
Observ
.
There
is
no
difference
between
the
most
profane
person
,
and
the
righteous
and
sober
,
as
to
justification
or
condemnation
by
the
law
.
I
mean
this
;
The
just
sober
man
,
as
to
his
keeping
of
the
Law
outwardly
or
in
part
,
is
in
as
damnable
estate
as
the
profanest
wretch
in
the
world
;
This
will
hardly
go
down
,
but
t
is
most
clear
from
the
Apostle's
words
,
readd
unto
you
,
and
hath
been
in
part
proved
,
by
shewing
all
the
Sons
and
Daughters
of
Adam
,
Jews
and
Gentiles
,
sober
and
ungodly
,
all
;
under
the
Law
.
But
a
little
further
to
prosecute
this
doctrine
;
for
,
were
a
man
or
woman
,
who
hath
lived
honestly
and
soberly
in
the
eye
of
the
world
,
(
but
yet
out
of
Christ
)
convinced
that
he
or
she
were
in
as
bad
and
damnable
a
condition
as
any
great
sinner
in
the
world
,
it
might
be
a
startling
to
them
,
and
a
means
,
through
the
Spirit
's
working
,
to
bring
them
off
their
vain
confidence
,
and
to
lead
them
to
Christ
.
Now
that
I
may
clear
this
,
let
us
first
consider
,
what
it
was
that
might
difference
the
sober
Jew
,
from
the
profane
Idolatrous
Gentile
;
it
being
the
same
,
which
such
,
as
conceive
themselves
sober
harmelesse
people
in
this
day
,
do
put
confidence
in
.
1.
The
Jew
was
Circumcised
,
which
was
the
first
Ordinance
of
the
old
Testament-Church
,
as
Baptism
is
of
the
New
,
and
to
be
administred
to
the
seed
of
the
Church
:
and
it
doth
appear
this
was
much
insisted
on
by
the
Jew
,
by
what
the
Apostle
speakes
,
Rom.
2.
verse
18.19
.
For
he
is
not
a
Jew
who
is
one
outwardly
,
neither
is
that
Circumcision
which
is
outward
in
the
flesh
,
but
he
is
a
Jew
which
is
one
inwardly
,
and
Circumcision
is
that
of
the
heart
,
in
the
spirit
,
and
not
in
the
letter
,
whose
praise
is
not
of
men
but
of
God
.
2.
They
had
the
Scriptures
of
God
,
Rom.
3.2
.
Unto
them
were
committed
the
Oracles
of
God
;
which
indeed
the
Apostle
calls
an
advantage
,
(
in
the
same
place
)
,
as
it
might
be
a
meanes
to
lead
them
to
the
knowledge
of
God
,
and
to
the
promise
of
Iesus
Christ
,
but
no
advantage
at
all
,
(
as
to
the
mere
having
them
read
and
opened
,
and
in
a
generall
faith
,
believing
them
)
as
the
more
to
justifie
them
in
the
sight
of
God
.
3.
The
Iews
were
under
the
publique
service
of
God
,
such
as
was
ordained
by
God
himself
,
Rom.
9.4
,
5.
4.
They
were
for
the
most
part
righteous
to
men
and
sober
,
and
blamelesse
in
the
outward
man
;
Ye
indeed
are
they
which
are
righteous
before
men
;
as
the
Lord
often
speaks
of
them
;
Now
't
is
most
clear
,
that
these
things
did
not
difference
the
Iew
,
as
to
acceptation
with
God
and
Iesus
Christ
,
from
the
most
profane
sinner
;
for
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
rejected
these
and
call'd
to
himself
Publicans
and
Harlots
,
and
tells
the
Iews
that
such
should
enter
into
the
Kingdome
of
God
before
them
,
Math.
21.31
.
As
might
be
further
instanced
in
the
case
of
the
Pharisee
and
Publican
,
Luke
18.9
.
Now
the
Reasons
of
this
point
have
bin
before
hinted
,
namely
,
that
a
mere
sober
man
under
Christian
priviledges
,
is
no
more
accepted
with
Christ
,
nor
in
any
nearer
capacity
to
come
to
Christ
,
then
the
greatest
sinner
;
because
one
sin
puts
a
man
under
the
condemnation
of
the
law
,
as
well
as
a
million
of
sins
against
it
;
one
felony
condemns
a
man
as
well
as
a
thousand
,
and
the
malefactor
must
dye
,
by
the
law
,
for
it
.
All
the
good
a
man
doth
,
will
not
be
imputed
to
him
,
if
he
be
found
a
transgressour
in
one
part
of
the
Law
,
Ezek.
18.24
.
All
men
come
short
of
the
glory
of
God
,
in
the
fulfilling
of
the
Law
,
and
he
that
falls
short
but
in
one
mile
is
in
as
bad
a
case
as
he
that
falls
short
twenty
miles
;
Jesus
Christ
accepts
of
no
man
for
his
righteousnesse
but
as
a
sinner
,
nothing
else
but
a
sinner
;
so
that
still
the
case
of
a
just
man
,
in
reference
to
the
Law
,
is
as
dangerous
as
the
greatest
sinner's
in
the
world
.
Use
.
A
little
further
to
presse
this
;
you
who
are
baptised
,
have
a
generall
belief
of
the
Scriptures
,
are
under
part
of
the
publique
service
of
God
,
are
just
and
harmlesse
as
to
men
;
but
yet
are
under
the
power
of
unbelief
and
see
it
not
,
are
not
born
again
of
the
Spirit
,
are
not
in
Christ
Jesus
:
you
who
rest
satisfied
in
such
a
condition
,
and
think
your
hope
for
Heaven
well-grounded
,
and
will
not
be
beaten
off
it
,
I
must
tell
you
,
and
't
is
proved
unto
your
Consciences
from
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
that
there
's
no
difference
between
you
,
and
the
vilest
sinners
in
the
Countrey
,
as
to
your
acceptance
with
God
:
Though
it
be
thus
with
you
,
yet
,
as
you
have
been
shewed
,
you
may
be
under
the
Law
,
condemned
for
one
transgression
:
and
what
can
you
be
more
then
be
condemned
?
Neither
doth
all
this
,
as
in
it self
,
any
more
prepare
you
for
Jesus
Christ
:
And
therefore
let
all
the
Convictions
,
Arguments
,
Demonstrations
we
have
produced
from
the
clear
Light
of
the
Word
of
the
Lord
at
last
prevail
with
you
,
that
you
who
thus
satisfie
your selves
,
because
you
are
baptized
,
believe
the
Scriptures
,
frequent
the
service
of
God
,
are
just
and
sober
,
therefore
it
is
well
with
you
,
and
you
will
trouble
your selves
no
further
in
the
matter
of
your
salvation
,
that
the
estate
of
your
soules
is
as
unsafe
and
desperate
,
how
secure
soever
,
as
the
profoundest
Drunkard
in
the
Countrey
.
Therefore
,
let
this
Conviction
have
force
upon
your
Conscience
,
that
you
must
come
anew
to
Jesus
Christ
as
a
mere
sinner
,
having
nothing
to
commend
you
to
him
.
Say
,
from
the
Light
of
the
Word
,
Though
I
have
thus
satisfied
my self
,
pleas'd
my self
,
in
these
Duties
and
outward
Priviledges
;
yet
there
's
no
difference
between
me
and
the
vilest
sinner
,
in
order
to
my
acceptance
with
Jesus
Christ
.
Nay
,
if
this
Conviction
take
upon
thee
,
thou
wilt
say
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
thy
own
confusion
;
If
there
be
any
difference
,
't
is
,
that
thou
art
the
greatest
sinner
,
having
mocked
the
Lord
,
rested
in
out-side
service
,
dealt
hypocritically
with
the
jealous
God
,
offered
him
abominable
sacrifice
,
and
therefore
fit
to
be
abhorred
of
the
Lord
for
ever
:
Oh!
that
this
might
be
the
posture
of
thy
Soul
!
and
so
thou
mayest
come
and
lye
prostrate
at
the
feet
of
Jesus
Christ
,
crying
,
Oh!
no
more
,
no
more
,
a
righteous
person
!
but
a
sinner
,
a
guilty
sinner
,
a
condemned
sinner
,
a
poor
,
blind
,
naked
sinner
;
nothing
else
but
a
sinner
!
Away
with
all
my
former
confidences
;
tear
them
from
my
heart
Lord
.
Now
Lord
Jesus
I
cast
my self
upon
thee
;
Oh!
let
me
creep
unto
thy
blessed
feet
!
Oh!
I
come
to
thee
:
not
because
I
am
righteous
,
(
for
I
would
abhor
my self
for
ever
in
the
thought
of
it
)
but
as
a
poor
perishing
sinner
,
the
worst
of
sinners
,
an
hypocritical
sinner
:
Oh!
that
I
could
take
hold
of
thy
righteousness
,
to
cover
my
naked
Soul
:
I
expect
it
onely
upon
the
account
of
thy
Free-Grace
;
Oh
Lord
I
come
unto
thee
,
do
not
,
do
not
,
reject
me
.
And
thus
have
I
been
endeavouring
to
lay
the
sinner
before
Jesus
Christ
in
such
a
posture
;
having
proved
him
,
under
the
Law
,
excuseless
in
his
transgressing
of
it
,
guilty
before
God
,
under
an
impossibility
of
reaching
to
an
acceptance
with
God
,
by
the
best
keeping
of
the
Law
;
laboured
to
beat
him
off
such
props
and
confidences
,
that
the
Heart
naturally
cleaves
to
,
and
stript
him
of
all
,
naked
as
Adam
,
when
he
had
sinned
before
the
Lord
,
as
nothing
else
but
a
sinner
,
which
is
that
I
have
driven
at
.
I
now
come
to
speak
of
the
way
of
a
poor
Souls
justification
,
and
acceptance
with
God
,
by
Jesus
Christ
,
as
the
Lord
shall
assist
,
to
the
capacity
of
the
weakest
.
ROM.
3.24
.
Being
justified
freely
by
his
grace
,
through
the
Redemption
that
is
in
Jesus
Christ
:
I
Am
now
come
to
open
the
Gospel-righteousness
,
wherein
a
poor
sinner
finds
acceptance
with
God
;
which
in
ver.
21.
of
this
3d
of
the
Romans
,
is
said
to
be
now
manifested
;
that
is
,
more
fully
manifested
by
the
Revelation
of
Jesus
Christ
in
the
Gospel
,
being
witnessed
(
before
)
by
the
Law
and
the
Prophets
,
Even
the
righteousness
of
God
which
is
by
the
Faith
of
Jesus
Christ
unto
all
,
and
upon
all
them
that
believe
,
ver.
22.
called
,
the
righteousness
of
God
;
namely
,
that
,
whereby
God
doth
onely
justifie
and
accept
of
a
sinner
,
wrought
forth
by
the
obedience
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
made
over
and
imputed
to
a
poor
Soul
that
doth
embrace
it
by
Faith
,
whether
Jew
or
Gentile
,
outwardly
righteous
or
profane
:
all
that
ever
come
to
God
,
must
come
this
way
,
and
stand
before
him
in
this
righteousness
,
or
perish
for
ever
:
which
I
shall
begin
to
open
from
,
ver.
24
,
25.
1.
Being
justified
freely
by
his
grace
,
through
the
Redemption
that
is
in
Jesus
Christ
.
2.
Whom
God
hath
set
forth
to
be
a
propitiation
through
Faith
in
his
bloud
,
&c.
We
have
endeavoured
,
in
the
former
Discourse
,
to
go
along
with
the
Apostle
,
in
proving
,
that
by
all
the
Deeds
of
the
Law
,
all
the
best
Obedience
that
a
sinner
can
reach
unto
,
he
cannot
be
justified
before
God
,
neither
in
part
,
nor
in
whole
,
that
your
good
deeds
will
not
procure
pardon
,
nor
poise
down
your
sins
,
but
all
,
by
the
Law
,
equally
under
condemnation
.
Of
what
importance
then
is
it
for
poor
condemned
soules
to
be
well
acquainted
with
,
and
really
and
practically
invested
in
that
way
of
justification
,
that
God
in
infinite
wisdome
,
mercy
,
and
love
,
hath
set
forth
in
the
Gospel
,
which
is
that
I
now
design
.
The
Apostles
arguing
is
thus
:
If
all
fall
short
of
righteousness
,
and
acceptance
with
God
by
their
own
obedience
:
If
all
have
sinned
,
and
come
short
of
the
glory
of
God
,
then
are
all
,
and
that
equally
,
condemned
:
If
so
condemned
,
then
acceptance
with
God
,
and
justification
,
and
remission
of
sinnes
must
come
in
another
way
:
The
Rise
and
Fountain
of
which
,
must
necessarily
be
Gods
free
mercy
and
grace
:
If
made
righteous
,
it
must
be
in
the
righteousness
of
another
,
wrought
forth
by
another
:
Justice
must
be
satisfied
by
another
,
a
price
paid
to
God
for
a
sinners
redemption
by
another
,
which
is
,
Jesus
Christ
,
blessed
for
ever
.
From
the
words
then
,
I
shall
first
lay
down
this
plain
Observation
,
viz.
Observ
.
Gods
free
mercy
and
grace
is
the
first
Fountain
of
any
sinners
salvation
;
or
,
'T
is
upon
the
account
of
'
Gods
free
grace
,
that
any
sinner
is
saved
.
Thus
runs
the
current
of
the
whole
Gospel
,
the
main
design
of
the
Gospel
being
to
glorifie
the
riches
of
Gods
free
grace
by
Jesus
Christ
:
Among
many
other
Scriptures
,
the
Apostle
doth
most
convincingly
discourse
in
Rom.
5.
from
the
15th
to
the
end
:
letting
the
free
grace
of
God
unto
justification
,
in
opposition
to
a
sinners
condemnation
:
But
not
as
the
offence
,
so
also
is
the
free
gift
;
for
if
through
the
offence
of
one
many
be
dead
,
much
more
the
grace
of
God
,
and
the
gift
by
grace
,
which
is
by
one
man
,
Jesus
Christ
,
hath
abounded
unto
many
.
To
the
same
import
,
run
the
rest
of
the
verses
,
The
free
gift
of
many
unto
justification
;
much
more
they
which
receive
abundance
of
grace
and
the
gift
of
righteousness
,
shall
reign
in
life
by
one
,
Jesus
Christ
:
All
of
grace
,
and
of
free-gift
,
abundance
of
grace
,
from
first
to
last
:
That
as
sin
reigned
unto
death
,
so
might
grace
reign
through
righteousness
,
unto
eternal
life
by
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
vers.
last
.
So
the
Apostle
in
that
Epistle
to
the
Ephesians
wherein
the
Doctrine
of
grace
is
blessedly
given
forth
,
drives
all
the
spiritual
blessings
in
heavenly
things
in
Christ
,
mentioned
Chap.
1.3
.
&c.
to
this
blessed
Fountain
,
Chap.
2.4
.
&c.
But
God
who
is
rich
in
mercy
,
for
his
great
love
,
wherewith
he
loved
us
,
even
when
we
were
dead
in
sins
,
hath
quickned
us
together
with
Christ
(
for
by
grace
ye
are
saved
)
so
ver.
7.
That
in
the
Ages
to
come
,
he
might
shew
the
exceeding
riches
of
his
grace
;
and
ver.
8.
For
by
grace
ye
are
saved
,
it
is
the
gift
of
God
.
Therefore
the
invitation
of
the
Gospel
to
sinners
runs
upon
this
score
:
Ho
,
Every
one
that
thirsteth
,
come
to
the
Waters
of
Life
,
Isa.
55.1
.
And
,
Whosoever
will
,
let
him
come
to
the
Water
of
Life
freely
,
Revel.
22.17
.
I
might
illustrate
this
in
all
the
particulars
of
a
sinners
salvation
,
God's
fore-ordaining
and
choosing
any
to
salvation
,
't
was
to
the
praise
of
the
glory
of
his
grace
,
Eph.
1.5
,
6.
The
gift
of
his
Eternal
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
from
free
love
and
grace
,
John
3.16
.
The
New
Covenant
,
and
all
the
Promises
of
it
,
freely
given
out
for
his
own
Names
sake
,
Ezek.
36.
Effectuall
Calling
,
from
free
grace
,
2
Tim.
1.9
.
The
gift
of
Faith
,
actual
Justification
,
Tit.
3.7
.
Sanctification
,
Perseverance
,
Eternal
Life
and
Glory
,
all
flowing
from
the
same
Fountain
of
Free-grace
:
Some
Reasons
of
the
Design
of
the
Blessed
God
in
this
,
may
be
gathered
from
the
Scriptures
:
The
Free-grace
of
God
is
the
Fountain
of
all
,
in
any
sinners
salvation
;
1.
Because
,
There
is
nothing
in
the
Creature
that
may
move
God
to
save
him
:
Nothing
at
all
,
All
we
know
or
do
,
could
not
move
God
to
mercy
,
Deut.
7.7
,
8.
The
Lord
did
not
set
his
love
upon
you
,
because
you
were
more
in
number
then
any
people
,
but
because
he
freely
loved
you
,
&c.
Not
for
your
sake
do
I
do
this
,
&c.
Ezek.
36.32
.
2.
As
God
saw
nothing
in
him
,
so
the
sinner
is
able
to
bring
nothing
to
God
,
to
draw
out
mercy
of
his
own
:
Therefore
,
saith
the
Lord
,
Isa.
55.1
.
let
him
come
without
his
price
:
As
the
sinner
lost
all
his
good
,
so
he
can
procure
none
a
new
to
bring
to
God
,
that
may
in
the
least
move
the
heart
of
God
to
give
out
more
to
him
.
3.
If
it
were
not
all
of
grace
,
then
the
Creature
would
have
occasion
of
boasting
;
but
the
Lord
in
infinite
wisdome
,
so
laid
the
Project
of
a
sinners
Salvation
,
that
no
Creature
should
have
the
least
ground
of
boasting
:
So
the
Apostle
having
given
out
the
Doctrine
of
grace
in
this
Scripture
we
are
upon
,
draws
this
conclusion
,
ver.
27.
Where
is
boasting
then
?
It
is
excluded
,
&c.
So
in
the
1
of
Cor.
1.29
.
the
Holy
Ghost
lays
down
this
as
the
main
scope
of
God
in
the
Gospel
:
That
,
No
Flesh
should
glory
in
his
presence
:
Therefore
Salvation
is
all
of
grace
of
Free-grace
.
4.
If
it
were
not
so
,
The
glory
of
God
would
not
be
so
great
in
the
Salvation
of
a
sinner
:
'T
is
now
so
laid
,
that
all
might
be
,
to
the
praise
of
the
glory
of
his
grace
,
Ephes.
1.6
.
It
being
the
highest
piece
of
glory
,
that
the
Wise
and
Blessed
God
did
ever
design
unto
himself
,
that
his
free
,
rich
,
abundant
,
infinite
grace
,
might
be
made
known
in
the
Salvation
of
a
Sinner
:
That
he
might
make
known
the
riches
of
his
glory
on
the
Vessels
of
Mercy
,
which
he
had
afore
prepared
unto
glory
,
Rom.
9.23
.
Vse
1.
If
Gods
Free-grace
be
the
Fountain
of
all
in
a
poor
sinners
Salvation
,
then
let
it
establish
our
judgments
in
this
Doctrine
:
Therefore
God
had
no
respect
to
any
fore-sight
of
Faith
or
Works
in
the
Creature
;
God
had
no
respect
to
the
freenesse
of
his
Will
,
for
he
knew
he
had
none
:
God
had
no
respect
to
any
conditions
to
be
wrought
in
us
;
but
all
he
did
,
and
doth
,
was
from
absolute
Independing-grace
:
Nothing
moved
him
but
his
own
Free-grace
.
The
same
Free-grace
that
pardons
,
gives
,
and
workes
all
in
us
;
All
from
the
same
Fountain
.
2.
If
all
be
of
Free-grace
,
then
there
is
no
meritorious-procuring
Cause
in
us
,
that
moves
the
Lord
to
mercy
:
Now
the
contrary
is
naturally
rooted
in
our
hearts
;
poor
Soules
are
most
apt
to
conceive
,
that
if
they
can
grieve
for
their
sins
,
repent
,
and
reform
,
this
will
sure
move
God
to
mercy
and
pardon
.
A
most
dangerous
snare
,
from
which
a
Soul
,
after
much
conviction
,
is
hardly
wrought
off
:
Now
,
though
God
in
the
way
of
a
Sinners
Salvation
,
hath
promised
to
give
Repentance
,
Act.
5.31
.
and
a
Spirit
of
mourning
for
sinne
:
yet
a
poor
Soul
must
take
heed
that
he
make
not
this
a
procuring
cause
of
Pardon
:
Many
a
Soul
sticks
here
,
before
emptyed
of
himself
,
even
of
his
very
repenting
,
and
so
come
for
grace
and
mercy
,
upon
the
account
of
the
Free-promise
onely
:
How
many
a
Sinner
might
have
been
saved
,
if
he
would
have
been
saved
freely
?
3.
If
God
hath
so
laid
the
Design
to
save
a
Sinner
freely
,
then
how
great
,
how
just
is
the
Condemnation
of
guilty
sinners
that
will
not
hasten
in
unto
it
:
how
could
the
Lord
have
laid
it
more
freely
then
he
hath
?
Oh
that
any
sinner
,
for
ever
condemned
to
Hell
without
it
,
should
withstand
it
!
Why
sinner
?
Shall
the
Blessed
God
,
that
might
have
much
glory
in
condemning
thee
to
all
Eternity
,
be
willing
to
save
thee
freely
;
and
wilt
thou
not
come
and
bow
unto
him
,
&
accept
of
it
?
All
the
contempt
of
God
,
in
all
his
Holy
Commands
,
is
not
like
this
,
to
turn
the
back
upon
Free-Mercy
,
Free-Salvation
:
This
will
be
the
Worm
that
never
dyes
to
any
of
your
Soules
that
shall
not
come
into
,
and
rightly
accept
of
Gospel-salvation
,
that
you
might
have
been
saved
freely
,
have
had
grace
,
remission
of
sins
,
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Spirit
,
Eternal
Life
freely
,
and
yet
turned
your
backs
upon
it
?
But
you
may
demand
,
How
is
it
that
any
sinner
doth
so
?
What
is
it
that
causeth
any
Soul
to
forego
Free-grace
and
mercy
when
held
out
unto
him
;
that
we
may
beware
of
such
hinderances
?
I
will
therefore
shew
you
such
Hinderances
that
keep
Soules
from
accepting
of
Gods
free
grace
in
Jesus
Christ
,
when
held
out
unto
them
.
1.
Wilful
Obstinacy
,
Joh.
5.40
.
Ye
will
not
come
unto
me
,
that
you
might
have
life
:
Ye
will
not
;
such
is
the
stubbornness
&
rebellion
of
the
heart
of
a
sinner
,
that
he
will
not
,
as
we
speak
,
because
he
will
not
:
to
such
a
height
hath
sinne
raised
the
heart
of
the
rebellious
children
of
men
;
for
,
every
natural
man
,
till
made
sensible
of
unbelief
,
thinks
he
hath
Power
of
himself
,
(
though
he
hath
not
)
,
but
his
Rebellion
lyes
in
his
Will
:
I
would
have
gathered
you
,
and
ye
would
not
,
Mat.
23.
last
.
2.
A
sinner
doth
not
accept
of
Free-grace
,
because
he
stands
upon
his
self-justification
,
(
as
we
use
to
speak
)
he
will
not
be
perswaded
he
hath
so
much
need
of
all
Free-grace
,
as
the
Gospel
discovers
;
as
hath
been
shewed
at
large
;
though
he
hath
sinned
,
yet
also
he
hath
obeyed
,
and
so
he
puts
one
against
the
other
,
his
obedience
against
his
sin
,
and
so
hopes
to
get
that
mercy
he
hath
need
of
.
And
upon
this
ground
,
more
sinners
,
even
that
profess
the
Name
of
God
,
do
miss
of
Heaven
then
any
other
in
the
World
:
'T
is
not
so
easie
a
matter
to
submit
to
Gods
Free-grace
alone
,
as
many
do
imagine
:
Upon
this
Snare
,
many
of
the
Jewish
Professours
of
Christ
fell
short
;
as
't
is
clear
from
the
Epistle
to
the
Galathians
,
and
did
frustrate
the
grace
of
God
.
3.
A
sinner
hath
a
secret
thought
of
making
God
satisfaction
,
by
his
sorrow
and
amendment
,
and
so
makes
void
the
Free-grace
of
God
:
'T
is
the
easiest
thing
in
the
World
to
put
up
legal
sorrow
and
amendment
of
life
to
God
,
as
that
which
may
make
God
amends
;
yea
,
to
make
an
atonement
of
every
Duty
,
which
is
the
closest
and
most
desperate
evil
of
the
heart
:
so
did
the
Jew
by
his
sacrifices
and
obedience
,
which
caused
the
Lord
to
pronounce
of
them
,
That
his
soul
loathed
them
,
Isa.
1.
4.
A
sinner
doth
not
savingly
close
with
free
grace
,
from
a
secret
pride
of
heart
,
he
would
not
be
found
so
poor
,
and
helpless
,
so
unrighteous
&
ungracious
,
as
to
be
beholden
to
free
mercy
for
all
;
Many
persons
will
rather
starve
then
beg
,
then
live
upon
another
mans
mercy
:
't
is
so
between
a
sinner
and
the
Lord
,
till
God
humble
him
,
hee
'd
rather
venture
Hell
then
come
and
acknowledge
utter
condemnation
,
nothing
but
sin
upon
him
,
and
so
stoop
to
free
mercy
.
5.
The
sinner
stands
off
from
free-grace
,
because
he
will
make
his
own
termes
:
he
will
condition
for
his
carnall
ease
,
his
self-interest
,
his
bosome
lust
,
the
love
of
the
world
,
and
hopes
God
will
allow
him
his
termes
,
which
he
proposeth
to
himself
;
and
herein
he
is
ruined
.
Now
God
hath
drawn
up
the
tenour
of
his
free
grace
in
the
way
of
a
Covenant
,
and
though
there
are
no
conditions
left
to
the
creature
to
make
good
on
his
part
,
by
his
own
power
,
(
for
that
will
easily
imply
a
self-sufficiency
in
him
,
and
is
absolutely
derogatory
from
the
grace
of
God
in
the
Gospel-Covenant
,
)
yet
God
hath
drawn
up
(
as
I
may
so
speak
)
what
other
good
things
he
will
bestow
on
the
subjects
of
his
free
grace
,
Namely
,
The
Law
to
be
new
written
in
their
hearts
,
the
gift
of
the
Spirit
,
Newnesse
of
heart
,
with
the
making
good
of
all
those
promises
,
in
a
degree
,
that
hold
forth
holinesse
and
new
obedience
,
which
must
accompany
the
free
pardon
of
sins
,
and
make
indeed
,
the
free
grace
of
God
more
glorious
;
Inasmuch
as
when
he
pardons
them
he
will
save
them
from
the
service
of
sin
,
work
his
Image
upon
them
,
bring
them
to
a
blessed
conformity
to
himself
:
which
considered
aright
,
sweetens
and
heightens
the
free
grace
of
God
,
and
makes
the
termes
of
it
more
blessed
;
In
a
word
,
Mercy
and
holinesse
must
go
together
,
A
Saviour
and
Sanctifier
,
which
a
sinner
from
the
cursed
love
of
ease
and
satisfaction
to
his
lusts
sticks
at
,
and
so
comes
not
up
to
Gods
termes
,
(
which
are
blessed
and
holy
)
and
so
misseth
of
grace
and
mercy
for
ever
,
because
he
chooseth
sinne
rather
then
holinesse
.
6.
Yea
a
sinner
(
and
I
speak
all
this
while
of
such
as
pretend
to
an
interest
in
free
mercy
)
misseth
of
this
grace
,
because
he
takes
up
the
termes
of
God
,
in
his
Covenant
of
grace
,
in
his
own
strength
,
will
repent
,
and
come
up
to
new
obedience
before
he
comes
to
the
promise
,
to
the
free
grace
of
God
for
it
;
which
is
also
a
dangerous
snare
.
A
sinner's
first
work
,
(
being
convinced
as
we
have
opened
)
,
is
to
throw
himself
upon
the
free
grace
of
God
,
for
all
,
to
give
all
,
to
work
all
,
and
so
to
follow
God
by
vertue
of
promises
,
of
such
good
and
grace
as
the
tenour
of
the
Covenant
holds
forth
;
T
is
an
usuall
thing
for
poor
souls
first
to
think
to
convert
themselves
,
make
themselves
holy
,
and
then
come
to
God
,
and
Jesus
Christ
,
this
is
an
indirect
course
,
Oh!
a
poor
soul
must
begin
at
the
fountain
of
Gods
free
grace
,
for
Christ
,
for
pardon
,
for
the
Spirit
,
for
conversion
,
for
holinesse
,
for
all
,
as
held
out
in
promises
,
and
then
the
worke
will
be
sure
and
prosper
,
and
nought
shall
hinder
it
.
7.
Sinners
fail
of
this
free
grace
of
God
,
from
a
neglect
and
sleighting
of
it
,
Heb.
2.3
.
How
shall
you
escape
if
you
neglect
so
great
a
salvation
?
Sinners
do
hear
that
,
though
they
are
sinners
and
condemned
,
in
a
damnable
estate
,
yet
Jesus
Christ
will
save
them
;
if
they
will
come
unto
him
,
fit
them
for
heaven
,
and
do
it
himself
for
them
,
and
in
them
:
yet
,
through
a
desperate
folly
,
security
,
and
careless
temper
,
the
heart
being
in
a
dead
sleep
,
they
wretchedly
neglect
it
.
8.
From
the
power
of
unbelief
,
which
they
are
under
,
and
see
it
not
.
Thus
have
I
shew'd
those
speciall
hinderances
that
cause
poor
souls
that
hear
of
Gospel-grace
to
withstand
it
,
and
for
ever
to
misse
of
it
.
Oh
that
this
word
of
the
Lord
,
might
find
you
out
,
and
might
be
as
a
glasse
to
shew
you
your
own
hearts
;
you
who
by
a
willfull
obstinacy
,
have
withstood
the
Gospell-calls
hitherto
,
Oh!
now
fall
down
before
the
Lord
,
and
cry
,
I
yeeld
,
I
yeeld
,
thou
blessed
God
,
thy
patience
,
thy
freest
grace
hath
overcome
me
;
Lord
take
away
a
rebellious
obstinate
heart
from
me
:
Ah
Lord
!
Thou
hast
waited
to
be
gracious
;
and
Christ
,
and
Mercy
,
and
Heaven
have
been
offered
to
so
vile
a
Wretch
freely
:
Now
,
Lord
,
I
throw
my self
at
thy
feet
,
a
thousand
Hells
are
too
good
for
me
:
but
if
grace
,
infinite
grace
,
be
free
,
there
's
yet
hope
for
me
.
If
there
be
not
grace
enough
in
Heaven
for
me
,
let
me
go
to
the
depth
of
Hell
:
but
,
Lord
,
I
take
hold
of
thee
,
I
desire
to
do
it
.
Oh
,
do
thou
take
hold
of
me
,
and
I
shall
not
perish
.
You
who
have
stood
upon
your
terms
,
and
hoped
you
had
Righteousness
enough
to
cover
you
,
and
God
would
look
upon
that
,
and
not
upon
your
sin
,
you
are
the
most
abominable
in
God's
sight
:
you
,
who
secretly
in
your
hearts
think
your
sorrowing
and
reforming
,
makes
God
amends
:
you
who
have
wrapt
your selves
in
these
Cobwebs
,
and
through
pride
of
heart
,
will
not
lay
them
down
;
Oh!
if
thou
wilt
have
mercy
,
thou
must
have
all
in
a
way
of
mercy
and
grace
;
all
freely
,
or
nothing
at
all
:
see
all
thy
righteousness
made
void
by
one
sin
against
the
Law
,
and
therefore
cursed
and
condemned
by
it
;
therefore
thou
hast
no
Plea
but
free
mercy
and
grace
:
Oh
lay
down
all
thy
other
Pleas
,
they
will
never
be
heard
in
Heaven
!
and
now
cry
out
,
Oh
't
is
of
grace
!
proud
selfish
Wretch
that
I
have
been
;
't
is
all
of
free
grace
,
if
ever
I
am
saved
:
If
God
cannot
pardon
freely
,
bestow
Jesus
Christ
freely
,
I
am
undone
for
ever
:
Oh
the
wicked
castings
of
my
heart
this
way
and
that
way
!
Oh
there
's
nothing
,
nothing
,
but
infinite
misery
to
move
mercy
!
All
my
goodness
is
an
accursed
thing
,
as
from
my self
:
there
's
an
infinite
Fountain
of
sin
and
self-righteousness
in
men
:
Oh
could
I
come
to
an
infinite
Fountain
of
grace
!
Thus
thou
wilt
come
to
God
,
when
he
shall
smite
thy
heart
.
Which
now
look
up
unto
him
to
do
.
You
who
have
been
making
your
own
terms
of
ease
,
and
lusts
,
and
world
;
Oh
render
up
your
hearts
to
the
gracious
,
blessed
,
holy
terms
,
that
God
proposeth
:
Why
should'st
thou
not
be
willing
to
be
made
holy
?
Why
should
not
the
Lord
rather
rule
thee
,
then
sin
and
the
Devil
?
What
more
beautiful
and
glorious
then
the
Image
of
God
?
Oh
accept
of
holiness
with
mercy
,
through
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
!
Come
unto
him
for
both
;
be
willing
to
be
set
apart
for
God
,
a
Vessel
purged
and
sanctified
for
his
use
,
and
thou
shalt
behold
the
face
of
God
shining
upon
thee
;
and
whatever
is
laid
up
in
Christ
,
in
Promises
,
in
Heaven
and
glory
,
shall
be
thine
.
You
who
have
thought
to
make
your selves
holy
,
and
then
come
to
Christ
to
be
justified
:
be
convinced
of
your
great
errour
,
and
now
come
as
sinners
to
Jesus
Christ
to
be
justified
and
sanctified
in
him
,
and
see
all
grace
laid
up
in
Jesus
Christ
for
such
as
come
unto
him
.
Say
,
Oh
blessed
Lord
Jesus
,
I
cannot
fit
my self
for
thee
!
If
thou
canst
not
accept
me
as
a
poor
undone
helpless
sinner
coming
unto
thee
,
I
never
expect
a
blessing
from
thee
.
And
you
who
have
sleighted
this
free
,
and
rich
,
and
glorious
grace
,
see
what
you
have
done
,
and
be
abased
for
it
:
see
how
you
cast
back
mercy
upon
the
face
of
God
,
who
would
freely
be
reconciled
with
you
,
pass
by
all
the
grievous
injuries
you
have
done
him
,
enter
into
a
Covenant
with
you
,
bestow
his
Christ
upon
you
,
fit
you
for
communion
with
himself
here
,
and
for
ever
:
and
all
this
you
have
sleighted
,
and
yet
must
unavoidably
be
for
ever
damned
without
it
:
Sinner
,
who
can
plead
for
thee
,
when
thou
shalt
go
on
to
despise
,
neglect
,
sleight
such
grace
?
To
Hell
,
without
pitty
of
God
,
Angels
,
or
Men
,
when
freest
mercy
and
grace
shall
be
sleighted
.
I
do
therefore
stand
this
day
in
the
Name
of
Jesus
Christ
,
to
acquaint
you
,
that
he
will
save
you
freely
if
you
will
come
unto
him
,
be
your
sins
what
they
will
,
so
you
come
not
as
righteous
,
but
as
sinners
to
him
;
so
you
take
his
Righteousness
to
cover
you
,
and
his
Spirit
of
grace
to
unite
you
to
him
,
and
make
you
holy
,
and
will
give
up
your selves
unto
him
:
All
which
he
will
help
,
if
you
will
come
and
cry
to
him
;
yea
,
if
you
cannot
come
,
he
will
draw
you
:
if
you
are
unwilling
,
he
will
make
you
willing
:
if
you
have
no
heart
,
he
will
give
you
heart
:
What
more
?
Wretched
man
or
woman
,
that
shall
stand
off
one
moment
longer
!
Is
not
Hell
too
good
for
thee
,
if
thou
shalt
now
turn
thy
back
upon
such
grace
?
Let
me
have
your
Answers
this
day
:
Let
me
know
that
sinner
that
will
go
home
resolved
to
be
as
careless
as
he
formerly
hath
been
,
as
well-opinioned
of
himself
,
as
much
resolved
against
Holiness
,
as
thoughtless
of
being
damned
,
if
he
with-stand
the
Lord
in
his
Free-grace
one
day
more
?
Oh!
Will
not
your
hearts
stirre
?
dead
,
stupid
soules
!
Shall
God's
Free-grace
,
his
Christ
,
go
a
begging
this
day
,
and
will
not
a
sinner
come
up
to
his
terms
?
Old
sinners
,
that
are
going
into
the
grave
and
Hell
too
,
will
not
you
accept
of
Free-grace
,
of
Christ
,
the
Spirit
,
this
day
?
that
are
upon
the
brink
of
the
grave
and
everlasting
burnings
,
and
have
many
a
thousand
sin
yet
unpardoned
?
Is
all
this
nothing
to
you
?
but
rest
in
a
blind
hope
of
mercy
,
without
coming
to
Jesus
Christ
,
without
care
of
being
made
holy
,
and
fit
for
Heaven
:
Oh
you
have
been
fast
asleep
in
sin
,
deceived
by
your
own
hearts
,
abused
by
the
Devil
fourty
,
fifty
,
sixty
years
,
Is'
t
not
time
for
you
to
bethink
your selves
,
to
go
and
cry
to
the
Blessed
God
;
Oh!
grace
,
pardon
,
Christ
,
Heaven
upon
any
terms
!
My
righteousness
I
have
trusted
in
,
are
poor
Cobwebs
,
my
Confidences
vain
:
Oh!
for
a
drop
of
free-mercy
and
grace
,
from
that
Ocean
that
is
in
God
,
and
't
were
better
then
all
I
have
done
for
Heaven
yet
:
Oh
Lord
!
Now
,
now
,
I
come
to
thee
;
Is
there
free-mercy
and
grace
for
one
that
hath
sleighted
it
?
Yea
,
though
thou
hast
gone
on
frowardly
in
thy
own
heart
,
yet
he
can
heal
thee
,
Isa.
57.17
,
18.
And
you
that
are
younger
,
't
is
a
desperate
thing
now
in
times
of
Gospel-Light
,
when
it
glares
upon
your
faces
,
to
shut
your
eyes
,
to
go
on
in
the
way
of
your
own
hearts
,
to
sleight
Gospel-grace
,
to
harden
your selves
,
and
cry
;
Hereafter
,
hereafter
.
Alas
!
thou
knowest
not
what
shall
be
on
the
morrow
;
the
Thread
of
thy
Life
is
quickly
cut
with
a
stroke
from
God
.
Beside
,
to
go
on
long
from
year
to
year
,
against
the
loud
and
frequent
Call
of
Jesus
Christ
,
against
Convictions
,
that
thou
shouldest
do
otherwise
,
is
the
way
to
be
given
up
to
utter
hardness
,
and
the
Lord
to
move
upon
thy
heart
no
more
.
There
's
a
day
of
grace
to
every
Soul
,
which
if
he
suffer
to
set
and
go
down
upon
him
,
he
is
irrecoverably
lost
for
ever
:
Look
to
it
,
you
younger
men
and
maidens
,
that
have
yet
no
work
upon
you
;
that
are
the
same
you
were
,
under
the
means
you
have
lived
;
that
have
not
the
Spirit
of
grace
and
mourning
upon
you
,
when
others
are
praying
and
wrastling
with
the
Lord
,
and
taking
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
by
violence
.
Oh
up
,
and
be
stirring
,
the
day
of
grace
hath
shined
long
upon
you
;
Hold
out
no
longer
,
Come
,
come
,
come
,
you
careless
Sons
and
Daughters
,
and
the
way
is
open
to
you
;
the
door
of
Free-grace
is
open
,
Christs
Arms
are
open
;
you
may
be
saved
and
blessed
for
ever
,
if
you
come
in
,
now
you
are
invited
;
I
can
take
no
excuse
:
Come
,
or
say
,
I
am
resolved
for
Hell
,
and
to
venture
the
utmost
in
the
condition
I
am
in
:
Oh
bold
and
fearless
Atheist
!
What
shall
I
say
to
thee
,
if
that
be
thy
Resolution
?
But
I
cannot
be
so
answered
:
Say
,
you
sinners
,
as
if
I
should
name
you
;
Are
you
for
Heaven
,
or
Hell
;
for
Free-grace
,
or
your
own
patcht-up
Righteousness
;
for
Carnal
ease
,
or
any
Pains
for
Heaven
;
for
your
Lusts
,
or
for
Holiness
;
for
Jesus
Christ
,
or
the
Devil
?
Let
thy
Heart
answer
in
good
earnest
this
day
.
Now
shall
I
,
at
last
,
have
this
Answer
:
Hold
!
I
am
resolved
for
the
Free-grace
of
God
;
for
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
If
all
the
sinners
in
the
Congregation
,
yea
in
the
World
,
should
turn
their
backs
upon
him
;
The
Word
of
the
Lord
hath
overcome
,
Oh
Lord
Jesus
,
may
I
come
,
such
a
Wretch
as
I
,
come
!
Yea
,
saith
the
Lord
Jesus
,
Rev.
22.17
.
Whosoever
will
,
let
him
come
.
Grace
is
as
free
as
ever
it
was
:
Say
then
,
Oh
Lord
,
I
come
,
draw
me
,
and
I
will
come
:
Into
the
Arms
of
Free-grace
I
throw
my self
:
my
Righteousness
is
an
abominable
thing
:
Ah!
a
Christ
upon
any
tearms
:
Oh
let
,
let
me
creep
unto
thy
Blessed
Feet
;
let
me
have
the
Lowest-Room
in
thy
Heart
:
Take
what
way
thou
wilt
to
purge
me
,
so
I
may
but
get
well
unto
thee
.
Now
Lord
,
as
much
Holiness
as
thou
wilt
;
let
thy
precious
bloud
wash
me
all
over
.
Well!
go
thus
,
and
acquaint
the
Lord
Jesus
with
it
from
day
to
day
:
Wait
,
he
will
speak
to
thee
:
love
to
hear
more
from
him
,
and
of
him
,
in
his
Gospel
,
and
thou
biddest
fair
for
Heaven
;
yea
,
there
will
presently
be
joy
in
Heaven
for
thee
.
In
a
word
,
I
protest
against
you
,
in
the
Name
and
Authority
of
God
,
and
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
who
hath
sent
me
,
if
you
shall
withstand
the
grace
of
God
in
Jesus
Christ
,
freely
,
most
freely
offered
you
,
I
shall
be
a
Witness
against
you
;
and
if
any
sinners
in
the
World
shall
be
certainly
damned
,
you
are
they
,
who
neglect
this
great
Salvation
:
'T
is
come
to
this
,
I
would
,
saith
Jesus
Christ
,
and
ye
will
not
.
What
a
do
to
have
a
sinner
that
's
sinking
to
Hell
,
to
come
to
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
to
be
freely
saved
?
What
should
a
guilty
sinner
do
,
but
come
to
a
free
Saviour
to
be
saved
,
and
accept
of
his
tearms
(
which
are
so
blessed
)
with
a
thousand
hearts
if
he
had
them
?
Now
say
,
how
am
I
straitned
,
till
I
get
to
him
;
I
would
go
and
weep
my
heart
out
to
him
,
had
I
a
heart
to
do
it
.
Now
I
leave
what
hath
been
spoken
to
the
good
pleasure
of
God
,
and
the
work
of
his
Power
,
who
is
able
to
send
away
every
Soul
trembling
,
and
resigning
up
themselvs
to
him
.
Onely
a
word
to
any
poor
humbled
doubting
soul
,
that
thinks
infinitely
well
of
all
this
,
but
saith
in
his
heart
;
All
this
grace
is
too
good
for
me
,
I
have
sinned
against
it
,
and
sleighted
it
;
I
fear
,
whether
ever
I
may
be
accepted
.
Oh
remember
and
consider
,
that
Grace
were
not
Grace
,
if
't
were
no
free
:
God
can
save
a
sinner
freely
;
that
's
enough
to
stay
thee
:
yea
,
though
thou
hast
sleighted
grace
,
(
as
where
is
the
Saint
but
did
so
?
before
effectually
called
,
)
yea
God
will
save
a
sinner
freely
,
that
will
come
by
Jesus
Christ
unto
him
.
He
will
:
What
would'st
have
more
?
Do
not
stand
reasoning
thus
:
but
,
If
thou
art
a
sinner
undone
without
him
,
cast
off
from
thy
own
Confidences
;
go
to
him
,
in
the
Name
of
God
,
and
believe
him
upon
his
own
word
:
say
,
I
take
thee
,
Blessed
Lord
,
upon
thy
own
word
:
Thou
sayest
,
Whosoever
will
,
let
him
come
:
and
,
Lord
,
therefore
I
come
:
I
durst
not
come
,
were
I
not
invited
freely
:
and
if
I
must
be
saved
freely
,
if
ever
,
then
thou
art
to
bestow
all
,
work
all
,
begin
and
perfect
all
:
Oh
blessed
Lord
,
I
come
unto
thee
for
it
;
go
and
do
thus
,
and
thou
shalt
be
comforted
,
and
rejoyce
in
his
Salvation
.
I
might
also
here
press
blessed
Souls
,
who
have
been
drawn
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
overcome
by
Free-grace
to
do
it
,
to
live
in
the
admiration
of
that
grace
,
and
to
be
low
,
and
poor
,
and
empty
in
your selves
,
in
the
abundant
sense
of
it
all
your
days
:
Let
your
enjoyments
and
attainments
be
what
they
will
,
be
it
known
unto
you
,
that
by
grace
ye
are
saved
;
and
you
had
,
and
have
as
much
need
of
it
,
as
any
sinner
in
the
World
:
God's
Design
,
in
saving
you
,
was
to
glorifie
Grace
;
and
it
must
be
your
Design
also
here
,
and
for
ever
.
Having
thus
opened
,
in
some
measure
,
the
grace
of
God
to
be
the
Fountain
of
a
sinner's
Salvation
,
I
shall
now
proceed
to
discover
the
way
of
the
conveyance
of
this
grace
,
which
is
by
Jesus
Christ
:
(
being
justified
freely
by
his
grace
,
through
the
Redemption
that
is
in
Jesus
Christ
)
though
God
resolved
to
bestow
grace
upon
such
as
shall
be
saved
freely
;
yet
in
a
way
of
his
own
most
wise
and
blessed
Designing
,
by
his
Eternal
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
to
whom
this
Dispensation
of
Grace
was
committed
;
which
I
shall
further
open
in
this
Doctrine
:
Namely
,
Doct.
All
that
Grace
and
Mercy
which
GOD
gives
out
freely
to
sinners
,
is
conveyed
to
them
by
his
Eternal
Son
Jesus
Christ
.
I
might
be
abundant
in
the
proof
of
this
:
See
in
that
5th
of
the
Rom.
v.
17.21
.
—
Much
more
they
which
receive
abundance
of
Grace
,
and
of
the
gift
of
Righteousness
shall
reign
in
life
by
one
Jesus
Christ
.
And
vers.
21.
That
as
sinne
hath
reigned
unto
death
,
even
so
might
Grace
reign
through
Righteousness
unto
Eternal
Life
by
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
:
All
the
grace
that
should
reign
unto
Life
is
given
out
by
one
Jesus
Christ
.
The
Law
was
given
by
Moses
;
but
Grace
and
Truth
came
by
Jesus
Christ
,
Joh.
1.17
.
All
the
Treasures
of
Grace
were
laid
up
in
him
;
and
therefore
he
saith
of
himself
,
Matth.
11.27
.
All
things
are
delivered
unto
me
of
my
Father
,
and
none
can
come
unto
the
Father
but
by
me
;
which
he
makes
as
the
great
Argument
why
sinners
should
come
unto
him
,
vers.
28.
Now
so
far
as
the
Lord
hath
revealed
the
wise
and
holy
Counsels
of
his
heart
in
his
Word
unto
us
,
let
us
inquire
into
the
Reasons
why
he
took
such
a
way
to
give
all
his
grace
to
the
children
of
men
.
Reason
1.
The
first
is
this
,
That
as
mankind
lost
all
in
the
Fall
of
the
first
Adam
,
as
he
was
a
publique
person
,
representing
all
that
came
of
him
:
so
it
was
the
wisdome
of
God
in
the
recovery
of
lost-man
to
bring
forth
another
person
that
should
be
fully
stockt
with
grace
and
righteousness
,
as
a
publique
person
to
represent
all
the
Elect
unto
the
Father
:
upon
which
account
Jesus
Christ
is
called
the
Second
Adam
,
1
Cor.
15.
And
the
Apostle
sets
the
first
Adam
in
his
offence
unto
Death
,
and
the
grace
and
Righteousness
of
Iesus
Christ
,
as
the
second
Adam
,
one
against
the
other
,
Rom.
5.15
,
16
,
&c.
For
as
by
one
mans
disobedience
,
many
were
made
sinners
;
so
by
the
obedience
of
one
,
shall
many
be
made
righteous
:
And
so
the
Apostle
sets
the
Life
,
Grace
,
Righteousnesse
,
of
Iesus
Christ
,
as
the
Second
Adam
,
against
the
Death
,
Condemnation
,
Disobedience
of
the
first
man
that
sinned
,
in
the
7
last
Verses
of
that
Chapter
.
And
herein
the
Wisdome
of
the
Father
is
most
excellently
set
forth
,
and
the
ground
of
Consolation
to
Believers
laid
upon
a
most
sure
Foundation
;
That
whatsoever
they
lost
in
the
First
Adam
,
they
recover
with
much
more
abundance
in
Iesus
Christ
;
for
so
the
Apostle
hath
[
that
much
more
]
in
the
Scripture
mentioned
,
three
or
four
times
;
that
Saints
may
see
how
abundantly
compleat
they
are
in
Christ
.
Reas.
2.
All
grace
is
conveyed
by
Iesus
Christ
,
because
there
needed
a
person
to
stand
between
GOD
and
Sinners
,
as
a
Mediatour
to
work
forth
Reconciliation
between
them
.
Now
who
was
meet
but
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
to
undertake
this
?
He
being
the
Eternal
Son
of
God
,
equal
with
God
,
was
near
unto
God
.
A
mere
Creature
was
infinitely
unfit
for
such
an
undertaking
:
And
he
being
also
the
Son
of
man
,
cloathed
in
the
nature
of
man
;
he
thus
partaking
of
the
nature
of
God
,
who
was
to
be
appeased
;
and
of
the
Nature
of
Man
,
who
was
to
be
reconciled
,
he
became
a
most
meet
Undertaker
of
so
glorious
a
Work
;
Whence
he
hath
that
blessed
Title
given
him
of
Mediatour
:
Jesus
the
Mediatour
of
a
New
Covenant
,
Heb.
12.24
.
There
is
one
God
,
and
one
Mediatour
between
God
and
Man
,
the
Man
Christ
Iesus
,
1
Tim.
2.5
.
3.
God
resolved
,
that
his
blessed
Son
Iesus
Christ
should
have
the
honour
in
this
blessed
Transaction
,
to
convey
his
grace
to
lost
Sinners
,
Iam.
5.22
,
23.
That
all
men
should
honour
the
Son
:
So
the
Apostle
fully
,
Col.
1.16
,
17
,
18
,
19
,
20.
All
things
were
for
him
;
And
,
that
in
all
things
he
might
have
the
preheminence
,
&c.
For
by
him
,
and
to
him
,
and
for
him
are
all
things
.
This
honour
the
Father
committed
to
the
Son
,
to
bring
about
this
great
Contrivance
of
bringing
Man
back
again
unto
God
.
4.
God
letting
out
his
Grace
by
Iesus
Christ
,
renders
his
love
more
abundant
and
acceptable
to
poor
sinners
,
Ioh.
3.16
.
God
so
loved
the
World
,
that
he
gave
his
onely
begotten
Son
,
&c.
So
loved
it
,
that
he
could
not
give
forth
a
greater
manifestation
of
his
love
.
Now
the
Father
purposed
to
render
his
love
to
sinners
,
by
the
gift
of
his
Son
,
most
full
and
glorious
;
and
therefore
gave
him
out
of
his
Bosome
,
and
all
the
Riches
of
his
Love
and
Grace
by
him
.
5.
This
way
of
the
Father's
dispensation
of
grace
by
his
Son
Iesus
Christ
,
hath
rendered
the
grace
of
God
most
sure
and
unchangeable
to
his
own
.
The
Covenant
of
Grace
being
now
establisht
between
the
Father
and
Iesus
Christ
;
Iesus
Christ
being
the
Undertaker
in
it
for
all
the
Father
gave
him
;
it
is
certainly
founded
upon
a
sure
Bottome
:
This
was
the
Father's
Promise
,
Isa.
42.6
.
—
I
will
give
him
for
a
Covenant
to
the
People
.
Iesus
Christ
,
as
a
common
person
,
did
represent
all
the
Elect
in
the
Covenant
,
as
the
first
Adam
in
the
first
Covenant
,
did
represent
all
his
;
and
Iesus
Christ
did
undertake
to
bring
them
to
God
,
to
bring
them
into
the
Covenant
,
and
so
to
estate
them
in
all
the
grace
,
and
mercy
,
and
blessing
of
it
:
Therefore
the
mercies
of
the
Covenant
are
stiled
,
The
sure
mercies
of
David
,
Isa.
55.3
.
As
a
Type
of
Iesus
Christ
,
coming
of
the
Seed
of
David
:
wherein
is
set
forth
the
excellency
of
the
New
Covenant
,
the
whole
Transaction
of
it
intrusted
in
the
hands
of
Jesus
Christ
;
and
therefore
not
one
drop
of
the
mercy
of
it
,
can
ever
fail
those
that
are
taken
into
it
.
6.
By
the
giving
forth
of
Jesus
Christ
the
whole
of
Gospel-Salvation
is
rendered
more
glorious
;
The
Wisdome
,
Justice
,
Holiness
of
God
,
as
well
as
mercy
and
love
do
shine
forth
in
Jesus
Christ
:
And
therefore
the
Gospel-mystery
is
styled
,
The
manifold
Wisdome
of
God
,
Ephes.
3.10
.
Every
Attribute
of
God
is
glorified
in
the
giving
out
of
Jesus
Christ
.
7.
Yea
,
had
not
God
taken
this
way
of
making
out
himself
by
Jesus
Christ
,
the
World
had
dwelt
in
gross
darkness
of
him
:
Therefore
Jesus
Christ
is
styled
,
The
Image
of
the
Invisible
God
,
Col.
1.15
.
The
express
Image
of
the
Father
;
The
brightness
of
his
glory
,
Heb.
1.
And
in
2
Cor.
2.6
.
The
light
of
the
knowledge
of
the
glory
of
God
,
is
said
,
to
shine
in
the
face
of
Jesus
Christ
.
The
Creation
is
but
a
dark
shadow
of
the
glory
of
God
,
as
to
what
is
revealed
of
God
in
the
manifestation
of
Jesus
Christ
.
There
are
the
Footsteps
of
God
in
the
Creatures
;
but
his
Character
and
Image
in
his
Blessed
Son
Jesus
Christ
.
8.
There
could
not
have
been
access
to
God
,
but
by
Jesus
Christ
;
for
through
him
,
we
both
have
access
by
one
Spirit
unto
the
Father
,
Eph.
1
,
18.
How
could
polluted
Dust
draw
nigh
to
the
absolute
majesty
and
glory
of
God
,
had
not
he
let
forth
himself
in
Jesus
Christ
,
as
in
our
own
Nature
,
and
so
makes
way
for
a
poor
sinner
to
come
before
him
.
9.
Had
God
let
forth
mercy
to
sinners
,
and
not
given
out
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
:
His
justice
must
have
been
violated
,
which
is
the
main
of
all
.
The
word
of
the
Lord
was
absolute
;
In
the
day
that
thou
eatest
thereof
,
thou
shalt
dye
,
Gen.
2.17
.
which
was
meant
of
the
Eternal
Death
of
the
Soul
in
its
separation
from
the
life
of
God
;
as
is
clear
in
Rom.
5.
last
.
where
grace
unto
eternal
life
by
Jesus
Christ
,
is
put
in
opposition
to
that
death
which
was
by
sin
,
which
must
therefore
needs
be
meant
of
Eternal
Death
.
So
Rom.
6.
ver.
last
.
Now
this
Death
must
be
executed
upon
all
the
Posterity
of
Adam
,
or
else
God
must
take
some
other
way
to
satisfie
his
justice
,
he
will
save
the
sinner
;
which
was
upon
his
own
son
Jesus
Christ
;
as
will
further
be
evidenced
in
the
following
Discourse
.
10.
The
Blessed
God
took
this
way
of
letting
out
himself
,
his
grace
by
Jesus
Christ
,
that
thereby
Saints
might
have
union
with
him
,
which
was
a
holy
design
of
rhe
Father
in
saving
them
;
—
That
they
may
be
one
in
us
,
Ioh.
17.21
.
The
deepest
and
most
unconceiveable
mystery
in
our
Salvation
:
Now
Iesus
Christ
,
as
the
Eternal
Son
of
God
,
taking
upon
him
our
natures
,
we
became
capable
of
being
united
to
him
,
through
the
Spirit
,
and
made
one
with
the
humane
nature
of
Christ
,
whereby
we
are
also
united
to
the
God-head
,
and
so
become
one
with
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
which
is
the
top
of
the
Saints
perfection
.
Use
1.
Now
what
hath
bin
said
,
as
to
the
grounds
and
reasons
of
God
,
in
given
out
his
eternall
Son
,
and
letting
forth
all
grace
by
him
,
may
serve
to
acquaint
us
with
this
rich
and
glorious
Mystery
,
as
it
is
styled
,
Col.
1.27
.
Namely
,
God
reconciling
the
word
by
Jesus
Christ
,
letting
forth
the
knowledge
of
himself
:
glorifying
all
his
Attributes
,
making
such
discoveries
of
his
glory
,
providing
such
a
way
of
Mediation
,
such
a
glorious
Mediator
,
laying
the
blessed
project
of
a
sinner's
glorious
salvation
so
sure
,
rendring
his
love
so
acceptable
and
glorious
,
making
way
for
free
accesse
unto
himself
,
and
how
we
might
become
one
with
him
;
Oh!
the
depths
of
the
wisdome
and
love
of
God
;
which
of
them
may
we
admire
most
?
well
may
Angels
pry
into
this
holy
Mystery
,
well
may
it
be
the
astonishment
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
of
the
whole
Creation
;
How
much
more
of
a
sinner
,
for
whose
sake
it
was
thus
ordered
!
Oh
:
that
we
might
fall
upon
our
faces
,
and
adore
the
wisdom
and
grace
of
God
,
in
such
a
contrivance
as
this
,
Oh!
unmeasurable
goodnesse
!
unfathomed
wisdom
!
Eternity
is
but
enough
to
admire
it
!
To
behold
God
in
Christ
,
will
be
the
vision
which
the
souls
of
blessed
Saints
,
will
be
wrapt
up
into
,
to
all
eternity
.
2.
Oh!
therefore
what
infinite
mercy
is
it
to
be
brought
forth
in
new
Testament-times
,
when
the
Mystery
,
hid
in
God
,
hid
from
ages
,
kept
secret
since
the
word
began
,
1
Cor.
16.25
.
is
brought
to
light
,
and
sparkling
upon
the
darknesse
of
the
world
;
when
the
glory
of
God
is
risen
upon
the
world
:
Now
,
If
this
Gospel
be
hid
,
t
is
hid
to
them
that
are
lost
,
2
Cor.
4.3
.
Woe
unto
them
that
close
their
eyes
,
when
the
light
shines
round
about
them
;
Oh!
you
that
yet
sit
in
darknesse
and
the
shaddow
of
death
,
Arise
,
Awake
,
look
up
,
that
Gospel-light
may
shine
into
you
;
Oh
cry
,
&
wait
that
your
eyes
may
be
opened
to
behold
God
coming
forth
,
in
the
Revelation
of
Jesus
Christ
in
the
glorious
Gospel
,
waite
for
the
spirit
,
and
that
the
Gospel
in
the
preaching
of
it
,
may
become
the
ministration
of
the
Spirit
,
2
Cor.
3.8
.
Oh!
guilty
world
,
that
so
slight
the
knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
contemn
the
Ministration
of
it
;
woe
unto
them
.
3.
If
God
doth
let
forth
no
grace
and
mercy
but
by
Jesus
Christ
;
It
may
serve
to
unbottom
poor
souls
from
a
generall
carnall
hope
of
mercy
,
not
being
acquainted
with
the
way
of
grace
by
Jesus
Christ
,
nor
coming
as
lost
sinners
in
themselves
to
be
found
in
Christ
,
and
justified
by
Jesus
Christ
:
this
they
utterly
neglect
,
having
an
empty
notion
of
Christs
dying
,
but
know
not
for
what
?
and
upon
what
grounds
,
and
how
a
sinner
gets
to
God
by
him
,
Oh!
let
this
reprove
you
for
this
grosse
and
damnable
neglect
,
and
convince
you
that
all
your
pretended
hopes
of
mercy
will
vanish
,
unless
you
learn
the
knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
.
4.
And
therefore
,
If
no
way
to
the
Father
,
no
interest
in
mercy
,
no
accesse
to
God
but
by
Jesus
Christ
;
Let
it
serve
to
teach
poor
ignorant
sinners
,
yea
all
of
us
,
how
to
get
to
God
,
to
mercy
,
into
his
Covenant
,
Oh!
No
way
but
by
Jesus
Christ
;
Oh!
I
can
never
come
to
the
presence
of
Gods
Majesty
,
but
by
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
appointed
Mediator
to
bring
a
poor
sinner
to
himself
,
to
make
way
for
him
into
the
presence
of
God
,
to
conveigh
mercy
and
grace
to
a
poor
sinners
,
Oh
,
say
,
that
I
could
acquaint
my self
with
Jesus
Christ
,
take
hold
of
his
skirts
,
and
he
will
bring
me
into
the
favour
,
love
,
covenant
,
vision
,
union
of
God
;
This
is
the
way
for
a
sinner
to
come
unto
him
,
Joh.
14.6
.
5.
Let
it
call
upon
Saints
,
that
know
Jesus
Christ
in
the
Spirit
,
that
they
do
not
grow
strangers
to
him
,
that
they
neglect
not
Jesus
Christ
;
Oh!
Neglect
him
not
in
his
blessed
Mediation
,
grace
,
love
,
fellowship
,
appearance
,
ordinances
;
'T
is
a
grievious
thing
,
and
very
apt
are
Saints
to
it
,
to
neglect
Jesus
Christ
;
Oh
▪
still
know
and
consider
,
that
as
your
accesse
to
God
was
by
him
at
first
,
so
it
is
still
;
His
Mediation
for
you
,
his
love
and
grace
and
fellowship
is
as
good
as
ever
,
as
precious
as
it
ever
was
;
Therefore
have
high
and
precious
thoughts
of
him
,
of
your
blessed
accesse
to
God
by
Jesus
Christ
.
The
next
thing
that
I
come
to
open
is
,
how
Jesus
Christ
wrought
forth
salvation
and
justification
for
a
sinner
,
so
that
the
free
grace
of
God
might
by
him
be
freely
let
out
upon
a
sinner
,
Namely
,
the
work
of
his
Redemption
,
[
through
the
redemption
that
is
in
Jesus
Christ
,
verse
●4
.
]
I
shall
not
insist
upon
the
many
difficulties
,
that
the
wisdome
of
the
flesh
hath
started
about
the
word
,
or
worke
of
our
Redemption
;
but
endeavour
as
I
have
promised
to
give
it
out
,
in
a
plain
Scripturall
practicall
manner
,
for
the
use
of
poor
sinners
.
Redemption
signifies
a
deliverance
from
captivity
,
by
a
price
or
ransome
laid
down
.
Man
had
sin'd
himself
into
captivity
,
and
a
just
condemnation
;
God
from
his
own
free
mercy
,
was
willing
he
should
be
set
at
liberty
;
but
this
should
not
be
done
but
by
a
price
or
ransome
being
paid
to
God
,
which
was
the
intervening
death
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
being
the
eternal
Son
of
God
,
came
down
from
Heaven
,
took
upon
him
the
nature
of
man
,
was
willing
to
stand
in
the
room
of
sinners
,
bearing
their
sins
in
the
undergoing
the
punishment
for
them
,
whereby
God
laid
upon
Jesus
Christ
the
iniquities
of
all
,
that
shall
be
saved
,
Esay
53.6
.
proceeded
against
him
,
as
if
he
had
bin
the
sinner
,
in
a
way
of
Justice
,
executed
his
wrath
upon
him
;
Thus
he
is
said
to
dye
for
the
sins
of
his
own
,
2
Cor.
5.15
.
Heb.
9.15
.
and
to
give
himself
for
us
,
and
to
give
his
life
a
ransome
for
many
,
which
death
of
Jesus
Christ
is
styled
an
expiatory
sacrifice
,
an
atonement
and
propitiation
,
All
which
do
imply
,
that
by
the
death
of
Jesus
Christ
satisfaction
was
made
to
the
infinite
Justice
,
of
God
,
as
if
the
sinners
,
that
are
saved
by
it
,
had
suffered
the
utmost
of
divine
Justice
in
their
own
persons
;
Thus
much
may
serve
briefly
,
to
open
the
nature
of
Christs
redemption
.
The
Doctrine
I
shall
lay
down
from
the
words
will
be
this
.
Doct.
To
the
Salvation
and
Justification
of
a
sinner
(
in
order
to
Gods
letting
out
his
free
grace
upon
him
,
)
there
was
required
the
death
of
Jesus
Christ
,
as
a
price
laid
down
,
to
the
justice
of
God
for
his
redemption
.
I
might
urge
many
more
texts
,
besides
what
have
bin
named
,
As
1
Pet.
1.18.19
.
—
redeemed
,
not
with
silver
and
gold
,
&c.
but
with
the
precious
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Ephes.
1.7
.
Col.
1.14
.
In
whom
we
have
redemption
through
his
blood
,
even
the
forgivenesse
of
our
sins
;
This
was
it
which
was
typified
by
all
the
sacrifices
in
the
Old
Testament-dispensation
,
as
in
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebr.
at
large
;
specially
in
the
9th
Chapter
,
verse
12.13
,
14
,
22.
—
And
almost
all
things
are
by
the
law
purged
with
blood
,
and
without
shedding
of
blood
is
no
remission
;
From
hence
the
reasons
of
divine
wisdome
,
thus
proceeding
,
so
farre
as
revealed
in
the
word
,
will
be
clear
.
Reasons
1.
That
the
Justice
of
God
might
be
glorified
in
the
salvation
of
sinners
,
as
well
as
mercy
,
Now
there
being
atonement
made
to
Justice
by
the
death
of
Jesus
Christ
the
Righteousnesse
of
God
hath
a
share
in
the
glory
of
mans
salvation
with
the
Grace
and
mercy
of
God
.
2.
The
purity
and
holinesse
of
Gods
justice
did
require
it
,
which
being
violated
,
by
the
sin
of
man
,
it
was
most
equall
that
satisfaction
be
made
,
which
no
mere
creature
was
able
to
do
,
and
therefore
the
eternall
Son
of
God
,
blessed
for
ever
,
was
appointed
of
the
Father
to
it
:
therefore
't
is
said
verse
25.
of
this
3d
of
the
Rom.
—
That
He
might
be
just
,
and
the
justifier
of
them
that
believe
in
Iesus
,
given
as
a
reason
of
Gods
setting
forth
his
Son
to
be
a
propitiation
.
3.
The
expresse
word
of
the
Lord
did
require
it
,
who
pronounced
to
all
mankind
in
Adam
,
that
the
transgressour
should
surely
dye
,
Gen.
2.17
.
Therefore
upon
his
transgression
,
the
sinner
must
either
dye
in
his
own
person
,
or
another
in
his
stead
,
which
God
in
his
infinite
wisdome
might
order
as
he
pleas'd
;
Now
God
being
willing
to
glorifie
his
mercy
,
chose
to
lay
this
punishment
on
his
own
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
and
not
on
the
condemned
sinner
,
which
Jesus
Christ
also
voluntarily
undertaking
,
the
word
of
the
Lord
was
fully
made
good
,
and
Jesus
Christ
dying
for
the
sinner
,
(
being
made
a
curse
for
him
,
)
't
was
all
one
as
if
the
sinner
himself
had
dyed
.
4.
God
gave
out
a
holy
and
righteous
Law
,
written
in
the
heart
of
Adam
;
which
Law
was
just
,
and
holy
,
and
good
,
Rom.
7.
Now
this
Law
being
broken
,
God
would
not
dispence
with
it
,
in
shewing
mercy
to
the
sinner
,
unlesse
his
Law
was
satisfied
,
which
Jesus
Christ
undertook
;
Rom.
8.3
.
For
what
the
Law
could
not
do
,
in
that
it
was
weak
through
the
flesh
,
God
sending
his
own
Son
in
the
likeness
of
sinful
flesh
and
for
sin
condemned
sin
in
the
flesh
,
that
the
righteousnesse
of
the
Law
might
fulfill'd
in
us
,
&c.
Gal.
4.4
.
But
when
the
fulnesse
of
the
time
was
come
,
God
sent
forth
his
Son
,
made
of
a
woman
,
made
under
the
Law
,
to
redeem
them
that
were
under
the
Law
,
&c.
So
that
the
Law
was
fullfilled
by
Iesus
Christ
,
as
if
the
sinner
had
kept
it
fully
in
his
own
person
,
by
Christ's
becoming
obedient
to
the
death
of
the
Crosse
,
and
so
suffering
the
punishment
of
the
Law
;
(
still
in
the
stead
and
name
in
the
sinner
)
and
by
his
keeping
the
Law
,
in
the
pure
originall
righteousnesse
of
his
nature
,
2
Cor.
5.21
.
and
Heb.
7.26
,
27.
and
by
his
actuall
obedience
to
it
,
in
the
perfect
observing
of
it
,
Rom.
5.19
.
For
as
by
one
mans
disobedience
,
many
were
made
sinners
,
so
by
the
obedience
of
one
many
were
made
righteous
;
Namely
,
by
the
obedience
of
Iesus
Christ
,
which
he
gave
unto
the
Law
;
Now
all
sinners
being
condemned
by
the
Law
,
the
Law
could
not
remit
them
,
till
it
was
satisfied
,
it
call'd
for
punishment
,
and
full
obedience
,
which
Iesus
Christ
gave
unto
it
.
5.
God
could
not
so
freely
(
to
speak
after
the
manner
of
men
)
let
out
grace
and
mercy
,
unlesse
such
satisfaction
had
bin
given
by
Iesus
Christ
:
now
it
can
come
easily
,
delightfully
,
chearfully
from
the
righteous
and
gracious
God
,
seeing
his
justice
will
not
plead
against
it
,
but
for
it
,
being
blessedly
satisfied
,
and
Iesus
Christ
by
his
death
did
fully
merit
it
and
deserve
it
at
the
hands
of
God
,
and
laid
down
as
much
as
God
in
infinite
justice
would
require
,
therefore
t
is
now
as
well
justice
as
mercy
for
God
to
remit
a
sinner
that
comes
to
God
by
Iesus
Christ
,
1
Iohn
1.7
.
God
is
just
to
forgive
us
our
sins
.
Now
,
hereupon
,
God
having
ordained
and
accepted
of
such
a
way
of
atonement
,
his
justice
glorified
,
and
satisfied
,
his
word
(
that
the
sinner
should
dye
,
)
made
good
,
his
Law
to
the
utmost
satisfied
;
what
remaines
,
but
that
the
blessed
God
can
remit
the
bondage
,
guilt
,
condemnation
of
the
sinner
,
having
thus
accepted
of
satisfaction
?
what
remaines
but
that
he
should
pronounce
,
as
he
doth
,
Iob
33.24
.
Deliver
him
,
for
I
have
found
a
ransome
;
God
can
now
pardon
the
sinner
that
comes
believingly
by
Iesus
Christ
to
him
for
it
,
without
any
regreat
,
his
justice
shall
be
glorified
by
it
,
as
well
as
his
mercy
;
God
hath
charg'd
all
upon
another
,
and
accepted
of
full
payment
,
call'd
himself
to
witnesse
of
it
,
and
will
never
repent
of
it
;
Object
.
If
any
should
Object
,
Wherein
is
free
grace
glorified
,
if
God
have
received
full
satisfaction
to
his
justice
?
Answ.
I
answer
,
1.
'T
was
infinite
free
grace
for
God
to
give
out
his
blessed
Son
Iesus
Christ
,
when
there
was
no
obligation
upon
him
;
he
gave
him
and
sent
him
freely
,
Iohn
3.16
.
from
his
own
free
love
;
therefore
there
's
a
world
of
free
grace
in
mans
salvation
.
2.
'T
was
infinite
grace
towards
the
sinner
,
to
accept
of
satisfaction
by
a
Surety
,
Heb.
5.
and
not
on
the
sinner
,
the
party
offending
,
himself
;
what
abundant
grace
,
and
love
,
to
lay
the
sins
and
guilt
upon
another
,
specially
the
onely
Son
of
his
bosome
,
who
was
without
all
sinne
,
2
Cor.
5.21
.
and
not
to
condemn
the
poor
helpless
sinner
for
ever
.
3.
'T
was
infinite
free
grace
for
God
himself
to
contrive
the
way
,
of
such
a
Redemption
:
had
it
bin
left
to
sinfull
man
to
have
found
out
a
way
,
how
justice
might
be
satisfied
,
he
could
never
have
done
it
;
It
could
never
have
entred
into
the
heart
of
Man
or
Angels
,
to
have
offered
to
God
a
satisfactory
way
for
the
making
up
of
his
wronged
justice
,
but
he
must
have
perished
for
ever
;
therefore
this
is
a
world
of
grace
.
4.
The
Father
was
at
Liberty
,
to
impute
this
Redemption
of
Christ
to
whom
he
would
,
to
this
sinner
and
not
to
another
,
Rom.
9.
He
will
have
mercy
,
on
whom
he
will
have
mercy
,
&c.
So
that
't
is
indeed
a
debt
to
Christ
;
but
all
of
free
mercy
and
grace
,
to
any
Sinner
that
is
saved
.
Use
1.
If
then
Salvation
&
remission
of
sins
came
in
this
way
,
by
the
death
&
blood
of
Iesus
Christ
,
then
it
may
discover
to
us
the
infinite
hatred
that
God
bears
to
sin
,
that
,
to
make
expiation
&
atonement
to
his
justice
,
there
could
no
sacrifice
be
found
,
but
the
death
of
his
eternall
Son
Iesus
Christ
;
Oh!
that
ever
a
sinner
should
delight
in
that
,
which
the
holy
God
so
much
hates
and
abhorres
?
2.
Let
it
be
for
convincement
to
poor
sinners
of
the
infinite
necessity
of
this
way
of
Redemption
by
Iesus
Christ
,
in
laying
down
his
life
to
satisfie
the
justice
of
God
,
and
of
getting
their
part
in
it
;
you
have
heard
the
case
of
a
sinner
,
condemn'd
by
the
Law
,
liable
to
eternall
death
,
subject
to
the
rigour
of
divine
justice
,
no
way
able
or
in
a
Capacity
to
make
satisfaction
to
God
,
mercy
as
it
were
bound
up
by
justice
,
Oh!
therefore
what
necessity
of
a
Mediator
,
of
a
Redeemer
,
to
work
forth
deliverance
,
to
lay
down
a
ransome
for
sinners
,
dye
and
undergo
the
curse
and
wrath
of
the
great
and
dreadfull
God
,
fullfill
the
Law
,
make
satisfaction
to
the
wronged
justice
of
God
to
the
utmost
;
this
Iesus
Christ
hath
done
for
miserable
sinners
that
will
come
to
him
.
Now
,
the
most
of
poor
souls
,
have
but
a
notion
of
Christs
dying
,
but
know
not
what
is
meant
by
Christ
dying
for
me
,
though
sometimes
in
their
mouths
;
Oh!
sinner
for
Christ
to
dye
for
thee
,
(
if
thou
gettest
a
part
in
his
death
)
is
to
undergo
the
punishment
and
curse
and
death
that
thy
soul
was
liable
to
,
which
otherwise
must
have
come
upon
thee
to
the
utmost
,
it
was
to
be
made
sin
and
curse
for
thee
,
to
bear
thy
sins
,
and
stand
in
them
;
Oh!
that
thou
couldst
really
be
convinced
of
the
necessity
of
this
Redemption
,
that
thou
couldst
never
come
to
God
without
it
,
and
therefore
to
get
thy
poor
soul
stated
in
it
!
3.
If
satisfaction
to
Gods
justice
can
onely
be
by
the
blood
of
Iesus
Christ
,
then
let
me
again
presse
you
,
that
you
take
heed
of
performing
your
duties
and
repentings
as
if
thereby
you
did
satisfie
and
pacifie
God
for
the
sin
of
your
souls
.
This
is
the
most
dangerous
snare
upon
poor
souls
,
that
though
they
have
sinned
,
yet
they
hope
God
will
be
pacified
with
some
praying
,
and
sorrowing
,
and
amendement
:
now
,
though
this
shall
be
in
a
spirituall
manner
,
upon
every
pardoned
sinner
,
and
t
is
a
capacity
God
puts
the
sinner
into
,
when
he
applyes
the
death
of
his
Son
,
and
so
gives
out
mercy
and
pardon
,
yet
you
must
most
carefully
take
heed
,
that
you
offer
not
up
such
duties
,
as
if
they
did
make
God
amends
,
and
pacifie
him
for
your
sins
;
but
look
above
and
beyond
them
,
as
if
they
were
not
,
and
so
to
cast
your
eye
to
the
great
sacrifice
of
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
which
Alone
makes
atonement
to
God
,
and
makes
way
for
a
poor
sinner
to
come
to
him
.
4.
That
as
sinners
would
learn
the
blessed
Mystery
of
this
Redemption
,
and
the
necessity
of
it
,
and
how
it
makes
atonement
,
merits
mercy
and
pardon
,
procures
peace
and
reconciliation
with
God
,
so
they
would
come
and
accept
of
it
,
and
fall
down
before
the
righteous
God
,
and
plead
it
to
him
;
Thou
hast
heard
the
way
of
Gods
letting
out
mercy
to
sinners
,
and
no
mercy
but
in
that
way
,
but
by
justice
being
satisfied
by
the
death
and
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
whereby
he
becomes
the
Saviour
of
sinners
;
Now
this
bloud
is
offered
up
to
God
,
the
price
is
paid
and
accepted
with
God
,
and
in
the
Gospel
of
God
t
is
revealed
and
preacht
to
the
guilty
world
,
and
t
is
freely
offered
to
any
poor
sinner
,
that
will
come
and
accept
of
it
,
and
make
claim
to
it
,
and
plead
for
mercy
and
forgivenesse
upon
the
account
of
it
,
and
will
come
to
the
termes
of
it
,
which
is
to
be
accepted
and
pardoned
alone
by
vertue
of
it
,
to
be
washed
and
sanctified
,
and
actually
deliver'd
not
onely
from
the
guilt
and
condemnation
of
sin
,
but
the
power
and
reign
and
pollution
of
it
.
Oh
Sinner
!
be
awakened
and
stirred
up
by
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
to
get
actuall
deliverance
from
the
guilt
,
bondage
,
reign
,
service
,
of
thy
sin
;
go
and
cry
to
God
,
offer
him
up
the
blood
of
his
own
eternall
Son
,
tell
him
thou
seest
he
may
let
out
justice
upon
thee
to
destroy
thee
,
and
damn
thee
for
ever
,
of
thy self
thou
hast
no
plea
against
it
;
But
aske
the
blessed
God
,
if
it
may
not
be
more
glory
to
him
,
and
his
grace
&
mercy
glorified
by
it
,
if
he
will
accept
of
satisfaction
by
his
own
Son
Jesus
Christ
;
plead
to
him
,
that
thou
hearest
he
dyed
in
the
room
of
guilty
condemned
sinners
,
such
as
thou
art
,
ungodly
,
Rom.
5.6
.
yea
tell
him
,
with
an
humble
adoration
of
his
mercy
and
love
in
it
,
that
thou
hearest
in
his
blessed
Gospel
,
that
't
is
offered
to
any
sinner
that
will
come
and
accept
it
,
and
that
't
is
proclaimed
from
heaven
,
that
there
s
satisfaction
made
by
the
blood
of
a
Iesus
,
for
the
greatest
sinner
,
such
as
thou
art
,
Oh!
cry
unto
him
,
that
therefore
thou
comest
and
beggst
to
be
heard
in
thy
plea
,
and
that
it
may
be
entred
in
Heaven
,
that
thou
comest
for
all
the
ends
of
his
death
;
thou
art
weary
of
the
service
of
thy
lusts
,
and
the
pollution
of
thy
nature
,
and
therefore
thou
wouldst
have
thy
nature
cleansed
,
thy
conscience
purged
,
all
which
thou
findest
the
bloud
of
Jesus
Christ
is
able
to
do
;
yea
tell
him
,
and
plead
it
with
some
humble
boldnesse
,
that
thou
art
acquainted
that
Jesus
Christ
prayes
in
Heaven
,
for
such
sinners
that
come
and
plead
his
bloud
to
thee
,
and
that
he
is
heard
in
what
he
prayes
,
and
that
therefore
forgivenesse
must
be
had
;
yea
,
say
,
thou
will
hold
on
thy
plea
,
thou
hast
no
other
,
and
art
resolved
against
any
other
:
If
thou
shalt
to
Hell
pleading
the
bloud
of
a
Saviour
,
be
it
so
,
but
I
am
resolved
to
plead
it
to
the
utmost
;
yea
,
tell
him
,
&
cry
to
him
that
it
cannot
repent
him
,
that
he
hath
ordained
the
sacrifice
of
the
bloud
of
his
own
Son
,
and
therefore
why
shouldst
thou
be
rejected
?
Yea
,
Come
to
this
issue
,
through
the
Spirit
of
faith
upon
thee
,
that
if
it
can
be
that
a
sinner
crying
out
for
pardon
,
upon
the
account
of
the
death
and
bloud
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
for
sanctification
,
may
go
to
Hell
;
then
thou
wilt
willingly
lay
thy
hand
upon
thy
mouth
,
and
open
it
no
more
,
but
sinke
under
divine
vengeance
to
eternity
.
Oh!
That
every
poor
sinner
might
go
home
with
this
plea
in
his
heart
,
written
there
by
the
holy
Ghost
;
and
pierce
Heaven
with
his
or
her
cryes
and
groanes
,
and
put
the
bloud
of
Jesus
Christ
before
him
,
and
plead
for
mercy
and
holinesse
,
to
be
pardoned
and
sanctified
,
till
God
say
,
Go
in
peace
,
thou
art
pardoned
,
redeemed
,
and
blessed
for
ever
.
Yet
a
little
to
excite
a
poor
drowsie
sinner
to
this
eternall
Concernment
.
1.
Consider
,
thou
art
under
the
guilt
of
thousands
of
sins
;
one
whereof
is
enough
to
sink
thee
to
Hell
:
Guilt
,
if
continued
,
is
Hell
begun
,
and
wants
nothing
but
the
execution
of
vengeance
upon
thee
:
Oh
what
should
a
guilty
sinner
do
but
close
with
a
Saviour
,
and
get
an
interest
in
Redemption
from
it
!
2.
Specially
considering
,
that
all
the
Duties
and
Obedience
thou
hast
performed
towards
God
,
or
ever
shall
,
have
not
made
,
(
nor
ever
will
)
the
least
payment
to
God
for
thy
sins
,
thou
art
as
much
in
debt
to
God
as
ever
thou
wast
,
as
much
behind
with
him
:
All
the
Items
for
the
sin
of
thy
Nature
,
thy
Thoughts
,
Words
,
and
Actual
Wickedness
,
and
thy
sinful
Neglects
,
stand
uncancelled
,
all
ready
to
be
charged
upon
thee
:
And
nought
will
be
accepted
for
payment
,
but
the
death
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
onely
Price
that
God
will
hearken
to
:
Nothing
will
cancel
the
Book
where
all
thy
sins
are
recorded
:
Nothing
will
blot
out
the
Hand-writing
that
is
against
thee
,
but
the
blood
of
Iesus
Christ
,
Col.
2.13
,
14.
3.
God
is
resolved
never
to
forgive
you
the
Debt
,
till
you
have
put
in
this
Plea
,
and
it
be
recorded
in
Heaven
,
and
you
have
it
in
a
Gospel-way
:
No
forgiveness
of
sins
,
but
by
Redemption
pleaded
,
claimed
,
possessed
,
and
sealed
by
the
Holy
Spirit
,
Ephes.
1.7
,
14.
4.
Thou
art
yet
under
the
Bondage
and
Reign
of
thy
sin
,
and
therefore
under
condemnation
;
the
Law
is
gone
out
against
thee
,
thy
Sentence
pronounced
;
Cursed
is
every
one
that
transgresseth
,
&c.
saith
the
Law
:
And
thou
art
in
bondage
yet
,
and
hast
not
procured
actual
deliverance
from
it
.
If
a
Prisoner
be
condemned
,
and
lye
in
Fetters
in
a
Dungeon
,
and
hears
of
a
Ransome
paid
for
him
,
What
's
this
to
him
,
till
he
have
his
liberty
.
So
for
a
sinner
to
be
in
the
Fetters
of
his
Lusts
,
held
fast
by
them
,
a
Bond-man
to
the
Devil
,
&
hear
of
a
Christ
laying
down
a
Ransom
,
What
is
this
to
him
?
unless
he
sue
it
out
,
and
get
actual
deliverance
and
liberty
,
the
liberry
of
the
Sons
and
Daughters
of
God
,
and
have
a
Spirit
of
Adoption
,
to
cry
,
Abba
Father
,
Gal.
4.4
,
5.
That
being
made
free
from
sinne
(
the
Reign
and
Power
of
it
by
the
power
of
the
Lord
Iesus
revealed
in
him
)
you
may
become
servants
to
God
,
and
have
your
fruit
unto
Holiness
,
and
the
end
everlasting
life
.
5.
Consider
,
as
thou
standest
in
thy
filth
and
uncleanness
of
thy
sins
,
thou
art
unfit
for
God
,
either
to
please
him
in
any
thing
thou
doest
,
or
to
be
with
him
in
Heaven
hereafter
;
thy
person
and
services
are
loathsome
to
the
Soul
of
God
;
therefore
get
washed
and
purified
in
the
bloud
of
Iesus
Christ
:
Go
on
to
cry
,
and
wait
(
and
beg
a
heart
to
do
it
,
and
that
in
Faith
)
till
thou
shalt
feel
peace
coming
in
,
by
thy
constant
Plea
of
the
bloud
of
Christ
,
till
thou
shalt
feel
cleansing
vertue
of
it
upon
thy
Soul
,
till
thou
shalt
experience
the
power
of
his
death
destroying
sin
in
thee
,
and
so
shalt
finde
,
thou
hast
fellowship
with
him
,
and
so
a
part
in
this
blessed
Redemption
we
have
been
treating
of
.
6.
Now
to
encourage
a
poor
sinner
to
this
coming
to
God
,
with
the
Plea
of
Christ's
bloud
in
his
heart
and
mouth
,
and
to
draw
forth
the
Faith
of
a
poor
humbled
doubting
soul
.
Consider
the
All-sufficiency
and
worth
of
the
price
of
the
death
of
Iesus
Christ
,
to
satisfie
the
justice
of
God
,
and
procure
pardon
and
sanctification
for
a
poor
sinner
;
which
may
appear
from
such
like
Scriptures
.
The
Apostle
in
the
7th
of
the
Hebrews
,
having
been
opening
the
excellency
of
Christ's
Priesthood
,
which
is
chiefly
conversant
in
this
Work
of
Redemption
,
in
the
offering
up
of
himself
a
Sacrifice
,
concludes
,
v.
25.
of
that
Chapter
.
Wherefore
he
is
able
to
save
them
to
the
utmost
,
that
come
unto
God
by
him
:
To
the
utmost
;
that
is
,
with
a
perfect
Salvation
,
that
nothing
more
can
be
desired
to
it
.
So
in
the
9th
Chap.
v.
11.
&c.
the
Apostle
reasoning
from
the
Levitical
Sacrifices
,
to
this
of
the
bloud
of
Christ
,
argueth
the
full
perfection
of
it
.
—
By
his
own
blood
he
entred
in
once
into
the
holy
place
,
(
namely
,
into
Heaven
)
having
obtained
eternall
Redemption
for
us
;
and
thence
concludeth
,
verse
14.
How
much
more
shall
the
blood
of
Christ
purge
the
conscience
,
&
c
?
A
much
more
upon
that
,
above
all
the
Sacrifices
that
were
offered
up
to
God
:
Which
will
appear
.
1.
Because
of
the
eternall
God-head
of
Christs
person
,
by
which
he
offer'd
up
his
bloud
unto
his
Father
;
Heb.
9.14
.
—
Who
through
the
eternall
Spirit
offered
up
himself
without
spot
to
God
.
Which
put
an
infinite
value
and
efficacy
upon
the
offering
of
his
bloud
;
Inasmuch
as
Jesus
Christ
was
God
as
well
as
Man
,
though
he
could
onely
dye
in
his
humane
nature
,
yet
the
efficacy
of
his
God-head
had
an
influence
upon
the
price
of
his
dying
,
which
put
an
infinite
worth
upon
it
,
and
so
renders
it
full
and
perfect
redemption
.
2.
The
price
of
the
bloud
of
Jesus
Christ
,
did
not
onely
give
a
bare
satisfaction
to
the
justice
of
God
,
but
it
had
an
infinite
merit
in
it
,
a
redundancy
of
merit
,
whereby
it
deserved
at
the
hands
of
God
,
that
sinners
that
are
interessed
in
it
,
should
have
remission
of
sins
,
grace
,
the
love
of
God
,
and
glory
to
come
,
spirituall
blessings
which
the
death
of
Christ
purchased
for
the
elect
;
which
being
also
by
the
free
purpose
and
Compact
of
God
,
there
must
necessarily
arise
an
infinite
merit
in
it
.
3.
The
all-sufficiency
of
the
price
of
Christs
blood
is
evidenced
by
his
resurrection
,
&
ascension
into
glory
,
implying
that
he
wrought
forth
full
and
perfect
Redemption
by
his
death
,
therefore
he
is
said
to
rise
again
for
our
justification
,
Rom.
4.
last
.
and
to
be
justified
in
the
Spirit
,
1
Tim.
3.
last
.
that
is
,
God
by
raising
him
from
the
dead
,
justified
him
in
the
atonement
he
had
made
by
his
death
,
and
that
he
did
chearfully
accept
of
satisfaction
by
it
.
4.
The
blood
of
Christ
procures
boldnesse
of
accesse
to
God
,
therefore
there
is
an
infinite
worth
in
the
price
of
it
;
Heb.
10.19
.
Having
therefore
,
Bretheren
,
boldnesse
to
enter
into
the
Holiest
,
by
the
blood
of
Jesus
;
which
boldnesse
doth
arise
from
the
full
satisfaction
that
is
made
to
Divine
justice
,
in
as
much
as
God
,
upon
the
acceptance
of
it
,
hath
nothing
to
charge
upon
the
sinner
himself
,
no
quarrell
against
him
,
having
charged
his
sins
upon
Christ
,
and
therefore
the
poor
sinner
may
come
with
an
humble
boldnesse
into
the
presence
of
God
;
and
this
is
that
which
puts
boldnesse
into
the
Conscience
of
a
believer
,
when
he
appears
before
God
.
5.
From
the
experience
of
it
,
the
foulest
sinners
that
have
come
unto
it
,
have
bin
washed
from
their
sins
by
it
,
as
,
1
Cor.
6.11
.
Idolaters
,
Adulterers
,
Sodomites
Drunkards
,
Revilers
,
have
bin
washed
,
and
justified
and
sanctified
by
it
.
The
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
his
Son
,
cleanseth
from
all
sin
,
1
John
1.7
.
6.
It
cleanseth
and
perfects
them
for
ever
:
therefore
call'd
eternall
redemption
;
once
for
all
,
and
for
ever
,
Heb.
10
,
10
,
19.
For
by
one
offering
he
hath
perfected
for
ever
,
them
that
are
sanctified
;
once
justified
and
for
ever
.
Now
from
this
satisfaction
,
merit
,
all-sufficiency
of
the
sacrifice
of
the
blood
of
Jesus
,
to
cleanse
a
sinner
,
to
commend
him
to
God
,
how
safely
may
a
sinner
venture
his
soul
upon
it
,
(
which
is
the
first
act
of
faith
)
?
A
poor
sinner
when
under
conviction
,
and
the
terrour
of
the
Lord
hath
taken
hold
of
him
,
lyes
trembling
before
the
Lord
;
whether
God
will
let
out
justice
or
mercy
upon
him
;
he
is
ready
to
give
glory
to
the
Justice
of
the
Lord
,
if
he
reject
him
for
ever
.
But
now
if
a
poor
soul
get
a
sight
of
the
blood
of
Christ
,
how
it
deales
with
the
justice
of
God
,
what
full
and
all-sufficient
satisfaction
it
hath
made
to
God
,
for
the
sins
of
such
as
plead
it
to
him
,
how
God
more
delights
in
it
,
then
in
the
condemning
of
the
sinner
,
what
a
stay
is
this
to
the
wavering
doubtfull
Spirit
of
a
poor
sinner
?
when
he
can
come
to
see
justice
to
have
its
due
,
and
so
God
can
freely
let
out
remission
to
a
poor
soul
,
upon
the
very
first
Act
of
a
poor
sinners
closing
with
it
,
though
not
presently
evidenced
in
his
conscience
;
Oh
,
sinner
,
venture
the
issue
of
all
upon
this
price
of
the
blood
of
Jesus
,
thou
mayst
see
thou
hast
the
greatest
reason
in
the
world
to
do
so
,
thou
wilt
never
come
to
have
a
safe
bottome
for
thy
soul
,
till
thou
comest
thus
to
deal
with
the
justice
of
God
,
as
fully
satisfied
by
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
thou
wilt
still
be
off
and
on
about
free
mercy
,
till
thou
come
to
fix
here
,
and
be
in
some
good
measure
establisht
in
it
;
Be
daily
in
exercising
thy
soul
in
such
ventures
and
castings
upon
it
;
and
the
spirit
will
at
last
witnesse
peace
and
reconciliation
to
thy
conscience
.
In
a
word
,
sinners
,
you
that
have
had
no
stay
to
your
spirits
for
the
forgivenesse
of
your
sins
,
but
a
blind
hope
of
mercy
,
look
up
,
look
up
to
the
Justice
of
God
,
and
see
this
way
of
accesse
to
God
for
you
,
by
the
blood
of
Jesus
;
Oh!
let
not
any
profane
sinner
trample
it
under
foot
,
cast
it
back
upon
the
blessed
face
of
God
,
Say
not
in
thy
heart
,
let
God
take
the
blood
of
his
Son
to
himself
,
I
le
not
be
washed
from
my
sins
,
I
le
not
be
sanctified
,
I
le
rest
as
I
am
;
Desperate
sinner
,
Of
how
much
sorer
punishment
shalt
thou
be
thought
worthy
,
then
any
sinner
under
Heaven
,
who
rejectest
the
onely
worthy
price
of
a
sinners
salvation
?
Know
,
the
great
God
will
let
out
all
his
Justice
upon
thee
to
the
utmost
,
and
Oceans
of
his
death
shall
fall
upon
thee
,
if
thou
thus
a-abuse
the
blood
of
his
Son
;
a
greater
guilt
then
all
thy
ungodlinesse
thou
hast
hitherto
bin
wallowing
in
from
thy
youth
up
;
Oh!
Come
thou
despiser
and
cast
thy
soul
under
the
droppings
of
this
blood
,
and
it
shall
cleanse
thee
,
though
thy
soul
were
as
black
as
Hell
;
Zach.
13.1
.
And
thou
poor
formal
out-side
Professour
,
who
never
didst
feel
the
vertue
,
healing
,
life
,
and
warmth
of
the
bloud
of
Christ
upon
thy
heart
:
Oh
rest
not
in
good
thoughts
of
it
onely
,
but
come
believingly
to
it
,
as
thou
hast
been
exhorted
:
Say
,
and
that
with
thy
heart
,
Now
Lord
I
would
know
the
power
and
efficacy
of
this
Redemption
upon
my
poor
soul
:
Wash
me
,
Lord
,
wash
me
;
I
renounce
all
but
the
blood
of
this
Christ
,
as
to
making
way
to
God
for
me
,
Oh!
let
it
pacifie
my
conscience
,
and
purge
my
conscience
,
and
I
shall
be
clean
.
If
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
shall
work
thy
heart
to
come
as
a
guilty
helplesse
unholy
sinner
in
thy self
,
to
this
blood
of
Jesus
,
and
make
thy
approaches
to
God
daily
,
and
argue
for
grace
and
remission
upon
it
,
and
purging
thy
soul
;
these
inestimable
blessings
will
be
the
issue
of
it
,
which
I
will
but
name
to
thee
.
1.
Thou
shall
Certainly
find
forgivenesse
of
thy
sins
;
In
whom
we
have
redemption
through
his
blood
,
the
forgivenesse
of
our
sins
,
Ephes.
1.7
.
God
will
remember
them
no
more
against
thee
;
and
thou
shalt
have
peace
with
thy
God
for
ever
.
2.
God
will
let
forth
an
infinite
unchangeable
love
upon
thee
,
Rom.
5.5
.
which
love
he
bore
thee
from
eternity
,
but
will
now
manifest
it
to
thee
,
and
estate
thee
in
it
for
ever
.
3.
Thou
shalt
have
boldnesse
of
accesse
to
God
,
Rom.
5.2
.
even
into
his
intimate
presence
,
to
speak
with
God
face
to
face
,
and
ask
of
God
what
thou
wilt
,
according
to
his
will
,
Heb.
10.
4.
All
the
promises
of
mercy
,
grace
,
and
all
blessings
here
and
for
ever
,
shall
be
thine
;
made
over
,
sealed
in
the
blood
of
Christ
.
5.
Thou
shalt
rejoyce
in
the
hope
of
the
glory
of
God
,
Rom.
5.2
.
with
all
Saints
,
and
see
thy self
an
heir
of
heaven
.
6.
Thou
shalt
be
still
a
washing
,
and
purifying
,
and
fitting
for
Heaven
,
till
thou
shalt
be
taken
up
unto
God
,
and
live
in
the
Ocean
of
his
love
to
all
eternity
.
Now
if
ease
in
thy
sin
and
the
world
,
can
do
better
for
thee
,
than
this
that
I
have
named
;
then
keep
in
;
but
if
not
,
(
as
most
certainly
it
cannot
)
Arise
,
and
come
,
to
this
blessed
Redemption
,
and
get
thy
part
and
portion
in
it
;
and
thou
shalt
say
,
Blessed
be
thy
counsell
and
advice
for
evermore
.
But
now
upon
this
Redemption
of
Iesus
Christ
,
how
is
a
sinner
said
to
be
justified
;
that
is
,
to
be
put
into
an
actuall
possession
,
of
the
Redemption
of
Iesus
Christ
through
the
free
grace
of
God
?
1.
When
the
Compact
was
made
between
God
the
Father
and
Iesus
Christ
,
as
to
the
salvation
of
those
,
that
the
Father
gave
to
Iesus
Christ
,
and
Iesus
Christ
undertook
the
fulfilling
of
the
Condition
of
the
Covenant
,
☞
God
did
purpose
in
himself
to
justifie
them
from
eternity
,
and
look't
upon
them
as
in
Christ
;
2
Tim.
1.9
.
Ephes.
1.4
.
So
they
were
justified
as
to
the
purpose
of
God
from
all
eternity
.
2.
When
Iesus
Christ
performed
the
condition
of
obedience
in
his
dying
,
and
paid
unto
God
what
he
required
at
his
hands
,
for
the
sinners
redemption
,
then
did
God
,
as
in
the
Court
of
Heaven
,
discharge
the
sinner
,
(
though
not
in
the
court
of
Conscience
)
and
when
Christ
arose
and
came
to
Heaven
,
the
Father
gave
him
in
,
an
absolution
of
them
all
,
from
the
guilt
of
sin
,
and
obligation
to
death
;
and
so
at
the
death
of
Christ
all
the
Elect
were
meritoriously
justified
,
inasmuch
as
the
price
was
paid
and
accepted
of
the
Father
,
Rom.
5.10
.
3.
When
according
to
the
purpose
of
God
,
through
the
purchase
of
Iesus
Christ
,
a
sinner
is
called
by
grace
,
hath
faith
given
him
,
(
as
purchased
also
for
him
)
to
embrace
Iesus
Christ
in
the
Promise
,
to
receive
him
as
offer'd
in
the
Gospell
,
and
with
him
all
spirituall
blessings
;
then
is
the
soul
put
into
the
actuall
possession
of
what
God
,
in
his
purpose
and
love
,
determined
to
give
him
,
and
Iesus
Christ
by
the
purchase
of
his
blood
,
gave
him
a
right
to
before
,
and
so
there
is
an
Act
of
Gods
pardoning
mercy
passeth
upon
the
sinner
,
he
hath
an
actuall
discharge
given
in
unto
his
Conscience
,
hath
the
obedience
of
Iesus
Christ
imputed
to
him
,
and
so
is
lookt
upon
by
God
not
as
a
sinner
under
guilt
,
but
as
righteous
in
the
righteousnesse
of
Christ
,
which
bespeakes
him
Justified
,
that
is
,
made
just
and
righteous
before
God
,
by
the
imputation
and
making
over
Christs
righteousnesse
to
him
,
as
if
righteous
in
his
own
person
;
upon
which
Act
of
God
there
is
a
full
remission
of
sinne
,
as
in
the
Text
,
and
the
believer
is
put
into
another
state
,
a
state
of
justification
unto
life
through
Iesus
Christ
,
Rom.
8.18
.
who
before
was
in
a
state
of
death
and
condemnation
.
Before
I
speak
of
that
faith
which
,
through
grace
,
puts
a
soul
in
his
pardoned
and
justified
state
,
I
will
breifly
apply
this
to
the
Capacity
of
the
weak
.
1.
It
may
informe
and
instruct
you
in
this
great
Mystery
,
that
any
sinner
that
is
saved
must
be
thus
justified
,
made
righteous
,
by
the
obedience
of
Iesus
Christ
;
he
must
come
to
see
the
justice
of
God
made
up
,
his
sin
satisfied
for
a
price
paid
unto
God
,
and
this
to
be
actually
made
over
to
him
:
as
we
shall
presently
shew
;
Most
of
sinners
,
't
is
to
be
feared
,
do
not
consider
this
,
that
speak
of
mercy
,
and
pretend
they
hope
in
mercy
,
but
are
never
convinc'd
of
the
righteousnesse
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
what
it
is
to
passe
from
a
state
of
guilt
to
a
state
of
righteousnesse
by
Iesus
Christ
,
from
a
state
of
condemnation
,
to
a
state
of
justification
;
without
which
,
there
can
be
no
salvation
.
Oh
be
convinced
,
sinners
,
of
this
great
matter
,
of
the
necessity
of
the
righteousness
of
Christ
,
his
obedience
in
fulfilling
the
Law
to
be
made
over
to
you
,
to
be
brought
into
a
justified
state
,
or
you
can
never
have
pardon
of
sin
,
and
be
accepted
with
God
:
you
can
never
stand
before
God
,
but
in
the
righteousness
of
Iesus
Christ
.
Say
,
If
I
do
not
get
the
righteousness
of
Christ
made
mine
:
If
I
do
not
get
thus
justified
,
I
must
never
expect
pardon
of
my
sin
,
and
acceptance
of
my
poor
soul
at
the
great
day
of
the
Lord
.
This
is
the
Work
of
the
Spirit
,
to
be
savingly
convinced
of
this
,
Ioh.
16.8
.
Oh
look
up
to
the
Father
for
the
Spirit
thus
to
convince
you
not
onely
of
sinne
,
and
the
damnableness
and
sinfulness
thereof
,
but
of
your
infinite
need
to
get
,
not
onely
some
general
hope
of
mercy
and
pardon
,
but
the
righteousness
of
the
Son
of
God
,
to
bring
you
into
a
state
of
pardon
,
reconciliation
,
peace
,
with
God
.
2.
It
may
further
clear
unto
you
,
that
your
justification
before
God
is
not
within
you
,
but
without
you
,
wrought
forth
by
Iesus
Christ
,
for
such
as
are
,
or
shall
be
called
by
grace
,
and
imputed
to
them
,
not
inherent
,
or
wrought
in
them
:
'T
is
not
grace
in
you
,
that
doth
or
can
justifie
you
,
though
renewing
grace
shall
be
wrought
in
all
that
are
so
pardoned
and
justified
.
Therefore
,
though
thou
must
be
changed
in
thy self
,
pray
and
be
holy
,
and
obey
God
in
all
things
;
yet
canst
thou
not
be
hereby
justified
,
but
still
thy
justifying
righteousness
is
in
Christ
,
and
not
in
thy self
,
as
the
onely
procuring-meritorious
cause
of
pardon
and
peace
with
God
,
Ierem.
33.16
.
Isa.
54.
last
.
3.
The
great
question
therefore
that
should
come
upon
thy
heart
,
is
,
Whether
thou
art
in
a
state
of
condemnation
or
justification
.
If
not
justified
;
thou
art
still
,
as
I
have
shewed
,
under
the
condemnation
of
the
whole
Law
:
nothing
thou
hast
yet
done
,
or
shalt
ever
be
able
to
do
,
will
stand
between
Wrath
and
Hell
;
and
thy
poor
soul
,
till
thou
comest
to
be
justified
in
the
bloud
and
righteousness
of
Iesus
Christ
:
Oh
sinners
!
ponder
of
this
great
thing
that
is
now
laid
before
you
?
Can
you
say
from
a
Testimony
within
you
?
Oh!
I
was
thus
and
thus
,
once
under
the
reign
,
power
,
guilt
,
condemnation
of
sin
;
but
now
,
now
(
blessed
be
rich
and
free
grace
)
I
am
washed
,
justified
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
:
See
that
Word
,
1
Cor.
6.10
,
11.
And
such
were
some
of
you
;
but
ye
are
washed
,
but
ye
are
sanctified
,
but
ye
are
justified
in
the
Name
of
our
Lord
Iesus
,
and
by
the
Spirit
of
our
God
.
Or
,
at
least
,
that
I
may
speak
to
poor
weak
willing
trembling
soules
:
Is
this
it
that
your
soules
are
restless
after
?
Oh
that
I
were
,
that
I
were
,
in
such
a
blessed
state
!
Oh
that
I
could
but
believingly
say
,
the
righteousness
of
Iesus
Christ
were
mine
,
and
that
now
I
am
,
I
am
justified
;
Oh
what
peace
,
and
sweetness
,
and
joy
would
fill
my
heart
?
Why
Soul
!
If
this
be
indeed
the
breathing
of
thy
Soul
,
Iesus
Christ
is
thine
,
and
thou
art
justified
and
pardoned
,
and
God
will
at
last
give
in
unto
thee
(
if
thou
continue
to
follow
him
)
the
sense
and
comfort
of
it
in
thy
poor
Soul
:
Onely
by
the
way
take
a
Discovery
or
two
of
the
reality
of
thy
Heart
in
this
matter
.
1.
If
thy
Soul
,
from
a
Spiritual
Conviction
,
be
under
a
real
making
out
after
justification
by
Iesus
Christ
,
then
thou
would'st
also
be
as
really
sanctified
,
be
made
holy
.
'T
was
as
much
in
the
purpose
of
God
to
call
thee
out
of
a
state
of
sinne
,
and
to
sanctifie
thee
,
as
to
pardon
and
justifie
thee
,
1
Ep.
John
5.6
.
2.
If
thou
art
brought
into
a
justified
state
,
thy
soul
making
out
after
it
,
thou
art
made
alive
in
the
Spirit
,
Rom.
8.1
.
Thou
art
in
Iesus
Christ
,
and
wouldst
walk
no
more
after
the
flesh
and
the
lusts
thereof
,
but
after
the
Spirit
,
Gal.
5.18
.
If
ye
are
led
by
the
Spirit
,
ye
are
not
under
the
Law
;
namely
,
to
condemn
you
,
but
are
freed
from
the
curse
of
it
:
and
verse
23.
Against
such
there
is
no
Law
;
that
is
,
such
as
would
walk
after
the
Spirit
,
be
led
by
the
Spirit
,
and
shew
forth
the
fruit
of
the
Spirit
:
And
this
is
that
which
the
Apostle
intimateth
,
1
Ep.
Joh.
5.10
.
He
that
believeth
on
the
Son
of
God
,
hath
the
Witness
in
himself
;
namely
,
of
the
Spirit
:
So
that
every
justified
person
hath
the
Spirit
of
Christ
(
according
to
the
measure
of
the
grace
of
God
)
dwelling
in
him
,
is
quickned
in
the
Spirit
,
being
once
dead
,
prays
in
the
Spirit
,
mortifies
sin
through
the
Spirit
,
is
taught
by
the
Spirit
,
and
so
in
all
other
saving
and
sanctifying
vertues
of
it
:
If
it
be
not
thus
with
thee
,
thou
,
as
yet
,
hast
no
part
in
this
blessedness
,
but
art
under
condemnation
unto
death
.
And
therefore
,
sinner
,
come
before
God
in
the
sense
of
thy
condemned
estate
,
and
give
up
thy self
to
Jesus
Christ
,
to
be
washed
,
justified
,
sanctified
;
and
then
blessed
for
ever
.
3.
Let
called
and
sanctified
Believers
labour
to
live
in
the
sense
of
a
pardoned-justified
state
,
that
God
is
not
off
and
on
with
them
,
in
the
matter
of
justification
,
though
it
may
be
sometimes
darkned
and
clouded
,
as
to
the
evidence
of
it
.
Oh!
do
you
labour
to
preserve
the
sense
,
and
sweet
and
blessed
peace
of
it
in
your
souls
,
&
give
glory
to
the
riches
of
grace
;
for
,
now
there
is
No
,
No
,
condemnation
to
you
;
you
are
passed
from
Death
to
Life
,
and
the
Blessed
God
imputes
no
sin
unto
you
:
Let
this
be
the
highest
and
strongest
Argument
to
Holiness
,
and
love
to
the
glory
that
possibly
may
be
;
and
if
indeed
you
walk
in
the
comfort
of
it
,
it
will
be
so
unto
you
.
Onely
let
me
give
caution
here
to
young
Converts
,
whose
hearts
,
at
the
first
discovery
of
the
free
and
glorious
grace
of
the
Gospel
,
and
of
Iesus
Christ
,
are
wonderfully
taken
and
affected
with
it
;
but
after
a
time
,
are
apt
to
want
on
with
it
,
(
unless
the
first
humiliation
be
the
deeper
)
and
to
wax
sleight
in
Duties
,
and
so
their
Lusts
recover
strength
again
,
and
return
upon
them
;
and
either
they
fall
,
or
are
near
unto
it
,
to
the
fresh
wounding
of
their
Soules
.
This
hath
been
the
condition
of
many
;
therefore
be
well
caution'd
in
it
,
and
walk
with
fear
in
the
midst
of
your
joyous
apprehensions
of
the
sweetness
of
grace
,
and
the
endearing
love
of
the
Lord
Iesus
to
you
.
Having
briefly
shewed
what
the
nature
of
justification
is
,
what
it
is
to
be
in
a
justifyed
state
before
God
,
I
now
come
to
open
more
particularly
how
a
Soul
comes
to
be
partaker
of
this
justification
,
through
the
redemption
of
Iesus
Christ
;
namely
,
Through
Faith
in
his
bloud
,
ver.
25.
of
this
3d
of
Rom.
Observ
.
As
God
,
through
Free-grace
,
hath
set
forth
Iesus
Christ
to
work
forth
Redemption
for
sinners
;
so
there
must
be
a
special
believing
on
,
and
applying
the
bloud
of
Iesus
Christ
for
the
forgiveness
of
sins
,
by
every
one
that
is
saved
.
Therefore
justification
is
attributed
to
Faith
,
Rom.
5.1
.
Therefore
being
justified
by
Faith
,
we
have
peace
with
God
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
So
Gal.
2.16
.
&
3.11
.
In
all
which
places
,
Faith
is
put
in
opposition
to
the
Works
of
the
Law
.
And
so
the
righteousness
of
Christ
is
called
the
righteousness
of
Faith
,
Rom.
9.30
.
&
10.6
.
in
opposition
to
righteousnesse
by
Works
:
Not
as
if
Faith
were
the
matter
of
our
justification
,
that
it
did
,
as
an
Act
or
Work
in
the
Soul
,
justifie
before
God
;
but
that
God
doth
thus
make
over
the
bloud
and
righteousness
of
Iesus
Christ
to
a
Soul
,
by
inabling
the
Soul
to
come
unto
,
to
take
hold
of
,
to
apply
to
it self
,
to
appropriate
the
merit
of
the
bloud
of
Iesus
Christ
for
its
own
Redemption
and
Salvation
,
which
may
afford
us
a
plain
Description
of
justifying
Faith
,
precisely
considered
;
namely
,
Faith
is
a
work
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
in
the
Soul
,
inabling
it
to
appropriate
,
or
apply
to
it self
the
bloud
and
righteousness
of
Iesus
Christ
for
the
remission
of
sin
,
and
its
justification
unto
eternal
life
.
So
it
is
called
,
the
work
of
Faith
with
power
,
2
Thes.
1.11
.
and
't
is
expressed
by
receiving
of
Iesus
Christ
,
Joh.
1.
and
believing
on
his
Name
,
coming
unto
him
,
resting
upon
him
:
So
that
,
plainly
,
Faith
is
a
going
out
to
,
believing
in
,
trusting
on
another
;
namely
,
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
:
for
what
it
can
never
be
able
to
find
or
bring
about
in
or
by
it self
;
which
may
lead
us
to
the
more
particular
way
of
the
Holy
Ghost's
working
this
power
in
the
soul
,
in
the
saved
ones
of
God
.
1.
In
the
working
of
Faith
in
the
soul
,
it
is
first
brought
to
see
an
impossibility
of
coming
to
God
,
as
in
its
self
,
or
by
its
self
,
concluded
under
an
utter
unability
to
pacifie
God
,
or
make
up
a
righreousness
in
it self
,
to
get
access
with
God
.
The
soul
is
emptyed
from
vessell
to
vessell
,
till
all
the
things
that
it
counted
gain
before
,
become
losse
for
Jesus
Christ
;
This
is
the
first
work
of
the
Spirit
,
it
emptyes
a
poor
sinfull
Creature
of
all
its
refuges
,
all
its
dependencyes
,
all
its
sufficiencyes
,
and
so
becomes
naked
in
its
guilt
before
God
,
and
therefore
is
brought
to
this
,
that
its
acceptance
to
God
,
(
if
ever
it
be
accepted
)
,
must
be
out
of
its
self
;
what
ever
become
of
him
,
he
must
perish
as
in
himself
.
2.
In
the
work
of
saith
,
The
soul
is
brought
to
see
that
this
was
the
end
of
the
Revelation
of
Jesus
Christ
,
of
Gods
setting
him
forth
to
be
a
propitiation
,
that
he
might
work
forth
Redemption
and
Righteousnesse
for
some
,
that
this
is
a
way
of
Gods
own
ordaining
,
Jesus
Christ
was
set
forth
for
this
very
end
,
even
by
God
himself
,
and
therefore
the
soul
is
brought
to
this
conclusion
,
to
venture
the
issue
of
its
life
,
and
eternall
salvation
upon
it
;
and
so
throwes
it self
,
as
in
a
sinking
condition
,
upon
the
the
grace
,
blood
,
righteousnesse
of
Jesus
Christ
,
sink
or
swim
,
live
or
perish
,
saved
or
damned
,
there
the
soul
casts
Anchor
,
there
it
pitcheth
,
to
this
it
will
stand
or
fall
before
the
righteous
God
;
If
there
be
not
enough
in
the
blood
of
Jesus
,
to
give
it
acceptance
with
God
,
the
soul
resolves
,
to
Hell
it
must
and
will
;
There
,
saith
a
poor
self-emptyed
soul
,
I
cast
even
away
my self
(
if
it
might
be
)
upon
it
,
Phil.
3.9
.
3.
The
soul
is
brought
on
to
believe
the
report
,
that
God
in
his
word
makes
concerning
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
and
of
the
price
,
value
,
merit
,
and
all-sufficiency
of
his
blood
to
save
a
poor
sinner
,
even
to
the
utmost
,
that
comes
to
God
by
him
,
Heb.
7.25
.
to
answer
all
the
wants
and
distresses
of
a
poor
soul
,
namely
,
in
pacifying
the
Justice
of
God
,
fulfilling
the
Law
,
making
atonement
,
removing
guilt
,
procuring
remission
of
sins
,
reconciling
to
God
,
Rom.
5.9
,
10.
Much
more
being
now
justified
by
his
blood
,
we
shall
be
saved
from
wrath
through
him
;
For
if
when
we
were
enemies
,
we
were
reconciled
to
God
by
the
death
of
his
Son
,
much
more
being
reconciled
we
shall
be
saved
by
his
Life
;
In
all
which
things
,
the
soul
is
enabled
to
believe
the
report
of
the
Gospell
,
that
the
blood
and
death
of
Jesus
Christ
,
can
do
all
this
for
poor
sinners
that
shall
pitch
upon
it
.
4.
In
this
working
of
faith
,
the
soul
comes
to
see
and
fasten
upon
an
absolute
unlimited
Free
promise
,
where
any
sinner
,
that
will
,
may
come
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
so
have
the
vertue
,
of
his
death
and
blood
applyed
to
it
;
and
therefore
that
he
as
well
as
any
other
sinner
in
the
world
may
come
to
him
,
and
make
claime
to
his
blood
,
and
plead
it
before
God
;
whosoever
will
,
let
him
come
;
Rev.
22.
Now
saith
a
poor
self-emptyed
sinner
,
I
do
not
find
that
I
am
any
where
excluded
,
but
invited
and
called
upon
,
to
come
to
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
claime
an
interest
in
his
blood
,
and
that
I
may
plead
it
even
at
the
throne
of
his
justice
,
and
that
I
may
warrantably
,
safely
,
upon
good
grounds
,
given
out
from
the
mouth
of
God
himself
,
take
hold
of
the
Lord
Jesus
in
such
a
promise
,
and
there
is
no
sin
,
or
unworthinesse
can
exclude
me
,
unlesse
I
will
frowardly
and
wretchedly
exclude
my self
;
I
do
not
find
,
saith
a
poor
soul
,
that
any
sin
is
too
great
for
the
sacrifice
of
that
blood
of
Jesus
,
so
the
sinner
will
come
to
it
,
yea
,
that
't
is
the
greatest
sin
,
and
the
top
of
condemnation
,
not
to
come
to
it
;
that
I
more
injure
God
,
by
standing
off
from
Jesus
Christ
,
then
by
all
the
filthinesse
,
blasphemies
,
ungodlinesses
,
my
soul
ever
wallowed
in
,
Heb.
10.29
.
The
blood
of
Christ
is
a
price
sufficient
for
the
sins
of
the
whole
world
,
therefore
,
saith
a
poor
soul
,
For
mine
;
He
is
the
Lamb
of
God
,
that
taketh
away
the
sins
of
the
world
,
therefore
he
can
take
away
mine
;
and
I
am
freely
call'd
and
invited
to
it
,
and
t
is
my
rebellion
not
to
come
,
what
can
I
have
more
?
And
so
sense
of
peace
and
reconciliation
falls
in
upon
the
Soul
.
5.
The
soul
by
its
often
renewing
of
such
Acts
of
believing
,
comes
at
last
to
see
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
appropriated
to
him
;
now
it
can
stay
it self
upon
the
word
of
promise
;
and
can
sometimes
rejoyce
in
believing
.
If
I
rolle
my self
upon
the
blood
of
Jesus
,
I
have
the
word
of
God
for
it
,
that
I
shall
be
saved
;
we
shall
be
saved
from
wrath
through
him
;
not
,
it
may
be
,
but
,
we
shall
be
saved
,
and
all
upon
the
account
of
being
justified
by
his
blood
,
Rom.
5.9
.
which
justification
ariseth
upon
this
believing
we
have
mention'd
.
Thus
have
I
opened
the
nature
of
faith
,
as
it
is
precisely
justifying
,
as
it
applyes
and
appropriates
the
blood
and
righteousnesse
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
for
remission
of
sins
,
and
Justification
unto
eternall
Life
;
I
might
insist
upon
the
discovery
of
the
effectuall
operations
of
faith
in
the
soul
;
as
may
distinguish
it
from
a
mere
belief
of
the
History
of
the
death
of
Jesus
Christ
;
take
two
or
three
.
1.
When
the
soul
,
by
faith
,
doth
act
upon
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
for
justification
,
it
doth
also
bring
the
power
and
efficacy
of
it
,
for
the
purging
of
the
soul
,
Heb.
9.14
.
How
much
more
shall
the
blood
of
Christ
,
who
through
the
eternall
Spirit
,
offer'd
himself
without
spot
to
God
,
purge
your
conscience
from
dead
works
to
serve
the
Living
God
;
So
Act.
15.9
.
Purifying
your
hearts
by
faith
.
There
is
a
purifying
vertue
in
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
upon
the
souls
of
believers
;
They
are
for
the
purging
away
the
filth
,
as
well
as
the
guilt
of
sin
;
There
's
no
believing
soul
but
cryes
out
,
Purge
me
,
Oh
Lord
,
purge
me
,
and
thoroughly
,
from
my
filth
.
2.
The
soul
hath
a
secret
,
yet
reall
fellowship
,
with
the
death
of
Jesus
Christ
,
to
crucifie
and
destroy
the
body
of
sin
,
in
a
justified
believer
which
ariseth
from
its
union
with
Christ
,
Rom.
6.5
,
6.
For
if
we
have
bin
planted
together
in
the
likeness
of
his
death
,
we
shall
be
also
in
the
likenesse
of
his
Resurrection
;
knowing
that
our
old
man
is
crucified
with
him
,
that
the
body
of
sin
might
,
be
destroyed
,
that
henceforth
we
should
not
serve
sin
.
Every
true
believer
can
really
say
,
I
am
,
or
I
,
would
be
,
Crucified
with
Christ
,
Gal.
2.20
.
Which
the
Apostle
there
brings
in
,
as
an
effect
of
Justification
by
faith
.
3.
Every
justified
believer
looks
upon
this
,
as
one
great
end
of
his
Justification
,
that
he
might
live
to
God
,
Gal.
2.19
.
—
That
I
might
live
unto
God
;
Likewise
reckon
ye
your selves
to
be
dead
indeed
unto
him
,
but
alive
unto
God
through
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
Rom.
6.11
.
Every
justified
believer
doth
thus
reckon
of
himself
,
I
am
to
be
dead
to
sin
,
but
alive
to
God
,
I
am
to
yeild
my self
to
God
,
verse
13.
To
have
my
fruit
unto
holinesse
,
verse
22.
4.
Faith
that
justifies
,
doth
,
through
the
Spirit
,
work
the
soul
to
Gospel-obedience
,
to
all
the
Lawes
and
Ordinances
of
Jesus
of
Christ
,
which
shall
be
revealed
to
be
the
will
Christ
;
from
the
Command
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
from
a
principle
of
love
to
Jesus
Christ
;
John
15.10
.
5.
A
Justified
believer
will
deny
himself
for
Christ
,
take
up
his
crosse
and
follow
Him
:
let
any
sufferings
be
proposed
to
a
called
believer
,
and
let
him
know
it
is
for
Jesus
Christ
,
and
that
soul
(
unlesse
under
a
temporary
desertion
or
temptation
)
will
choose
and
embrace
those
sufferings
,
and
undergo
them
with
some
chearfulnesse
,
Luk.
14.26
,
27.
6.
Every
justified
believer
,
hath
a
marriage-union
with
Jesus
Christ
,
Ephes.
5.25
,
26
,
32.
The
soul
hath
chosen
Jesus
Christ
,
having
broken
off
from
all
other
lovers
,
hath
betrothed
it self
unto
Christ
,
in
an
everlasting
bond
and
Covenant
,
hath
given
it self
to
Christ
;
As
Jesus
Christ
bestowes
himself
and
all
he
hath
upon
the
soul
,
so
doth
the
soul
bestow
it self
,
and
all
it
hath
upon
Jesus
Christ
,
and
having
so
done
resolves
to
be
contented
with
him
in
every
condition
;
whom
have
I
in
heaven
but
thee
?
and
none
in
earth
in
Comparison
of
thee
,
saith
every
gracious
Believer
.
7.
Every
justified
believer
lives
by
his
faith
,
Gal.
2.20
.
lives
upon
Jesus
Christ
for
all
,
and
fetcheth
all
from
him
,
sees
him
as
a
treasury
of
all
grace
,
hath
recourse
unto
him
,
this
being
the
most
proper
Act
of
Faith
,
to
make
the
soul
live
out
of
its
self
,
upon
another
,
namely
,
Jesus
Christ
for
all
.
8.
Faith
,
that
entitles
the
Soul
to
Jesus
Christ
,
works
by
love
to
all
Saints
,
Gal.
5.6
.
When
the
Soul
closeth
with
Jesus
Christ
,
it
will
also
close
with
his
Disciples
,
as
distinguisht
from
carnal
,
unsavoury
,
dead
Professors
.
What
makes
the
living
among
the
dead
?
A
living
Soul
,
alive
in
Christ
,
highly
priseth
fellowship
with
such
as
are
alive
.
I
might
name
many
more
particulars
;
but
these
may
suffice
,
as
the
most
distinguishing
.
1.
Let
what
hath
been
spoken
,
serve
to
discover
to
you
,
Whether
you
have
a
Faith
that
doth
entitle
you
to
the
bloud
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
forgiveness
of
your
sins
.
Can
you
say
,
your
Soules
are
carryed
out
after
more
purging
,
and
't
is
your
daily
cry
to
Heaven
?
Can
you
say
,
that
you
are
often
crucifying
with
Jesus
Christ
?
And
oh
that
I
were
,
that
I
were
but
crucified
with
Jesus
Christ
,
that
I
might
reckon
of
my self
as
dead
to
sinne
!
And
oh
that
I
might
live
to
God
,
and
might
walk
in
Gospel-obedience
!
That
I
might
throughly
deny
my self
for
Jesus
Christ
,
and
choose
to
suffer
with
him
,
and
for
him
.
Oh
I
would
more
clearly
see
the
Marriage-union
between
Christ
and
my
poor
Soul
▪
I
would
,
I
do
,
bestow
my self
upon
him
,
and
all
that
's
mine
;
I
do
give
my self
to
him
;
I
will
be
contented
with
him
here
,
and
for
ever
:
Whom
have
I
,
whom
have
I
,
but
him
?
Oh
have
you
found
,
in
some
good
degree
,
such
Workings
of
heart
towards
Jesus
Christ
!
And
do
you
live
by
your
Faith
,
upon
Christ
,
upon
Promises
?
and
do
you
maintain
your
Souls
this
way
:
And
do
you
love
,
and
delight
in
,
the
Fellowship
of
living
soules
,
savoury
soules
;
or
do
you
,
at
least
,
long
that
you
may
have
opportunity
to
do
so
?
If
you
cannot
,
in
some
measure
,
experience
these
things
,
your
Faith
is
a
dead
empty
Speculation
;
such
a
Faith
that
is
so
far
from
uniting
you
to
Christ
,
that
indeed
it
keeps
you
on
this
side
Jesus
Christ
:
And
therefore
say
of
it
,
't
is
a
Faith
that
is
in
vain
,
that
keeps
me
dead
in
my
sins
:
Oh
therefore
,
say
in
thy
Heart
,
I
will
now
wait
on
the
Word
,
the
Ministration
of
it
,
that
is
ordained
of
God
to
beget
Faith
;
I
will
go
and
pray
the
Father
to
draw
me
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
that
my
soul
may
be
united
to
him
,
that
I
may
have
Fellowship
in
his
Death
and
Resurrection
;
that
I
may
be
made
alive
unto
God
,
that
I
may
feel
the
pacifying-purging
vertue
of
the
bloud
of
the
Lord
Jesus
upon
my
poor
Soul
.
By
what
hath
been
said
,
Believers
may
try
their
Faith
;
and
if
they
find
their
Soules
to
have
experienced
these
things
,
they
may
take
comfort
that
they
are
justifyed
by
Faith
in
the
bloud
of
Jesus
,
and
therefore
shall
be
saved
by
his
Life
.
To
wind
up
all
in
a
word
of
Exhortation
.
If
God
hath
set
forth
Iesus
Christ
to
be
a
propitiation
,
that
through
Faith
,
in
his
bloud
,
a
sinner
may
become
justified
from
his
sinne
,
then
what
encouragement
is
here
for
sinners
to
come
to
him
,
and
believe
on
his
Name
,
to
venture
the
issue
of
Eternal
Salvation
upon
him
,
since
God
himself
hath
set
him
forth
.
For
that
end
and
purpose
,
that
sinners
might
come
unto
him
,
and
be
washed
,
justified
,
saved
from
their
sins
.
'T
is
not
then
to
be
doubted
,
but
that
God
as
he
hath
therein
taken
care
for
the
Salvation
of
the
sinner
,
so
for
the
glory
of
his
own
righteousness
:
so
that
the
sinner
hath
no
reason
to
doubt
,
that
comes
to
Jesus
in
the
way
proposed
;
but
that
God
can
take
pleasure
to
accept
of
him
through
the
bloud
of
Jesus
.
'T
was
the
most
deliberate
Act
that
ever
the
Wisdom
of
God
was
taken
up
about
,
the
setting
forth
of
Jesus
Christ
,
to
be
the
Saviour
of
sinners
through
his
bloud
:
'T
was
the
first
Foundation
that
God
said
from
all
Eternity
;
and
after
he
had
promised
Jesus
Christ
,
it
was
some
thousands
of
years
before
he
set
him
forth
to
the
World
:
and
therefore
God
cannot
repent
nor
change
his
mind
,
&
purpose
,
as
to
accepting
,
pardoning
,
justifying
,
sanctifying
poor
sinners
,
that
cast
their
souls
upon
it
,
by
the
bloud
of
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
.
Upon
which
it
is
,
that
blessed
Souls
are
brought
in
,
in
the
Scriptures
,
magnifying
the
grace
of
God
for
their
cleansing
by
the
bloud
of
Jesus
,
1
Joh.
1.7
.
The
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
cleanseth
us
from
all
sinne
:
So
are
the
Saints
brought
forth
tryumphing
,
Rev.
5.9
.
Thou
wast
slain
,
and
hast
redeemed
us
to
God
by
thy
bloud
:
And
Chap.
7.14
.
These
are
they
who
have
washed
their
Robes
,
and
made
them
white
in
the
bloud
of
the
Lamb.
Therefore
,
I
say
,
with
what
boldness
may
poor
sinners
come
unto
it
?
and
how
certainly
,
are
they
in
Gods
way
to
Salvation
?
in
which
way
,
blessed
souls
have
been
ever
found
,
and
none
did
ever
miss
of
this
end
,
the
Salvation
of
their
Soules
.
I
have
now
dispatcht
what
I
shall
speak
at
this
time
,
as
to
the
Doctrine
of
Justification
,
by
the
Free-grace
of
God
,
through
the
righteousness
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
of
Saving-Faith
therein
,
and
shall
commit
it
to
the
Lord
to
work
it
upon
the
Conscience
;
I
shall
a
little
insist
upon
the
last
verse
,
in
the
removal
of
that
Objection
,
which
the
Heart
puts
up
,
against
this
blessed
Truth
.
ROM.
3.
last
.
Do
we
then
make
void
the
Law
through
Faith
?
God
forbid
;
yea
,
we
establish
the
Law
.
THE
former
Verses
intermitted
,
might
have
afforded
us
much
choise
matter
,
in
the
opening
the
Doctrine
of
Grace
,
and
the
Righteousnesse
of
Jesus
Christ
;
namely
,
that
God
is
just
in
the
remission
of
a
Believer
,
upon
Faith
in
the
bloud
of
Jesus
,
from
verse
26.
And
that
the
Doctrine
of
Grace
excludes
all
boasting
from
the
Creature
,
from
v.
27.
That
Jew
and
Gentile
,
all
that
are
saved
,
must
come
to
God
,
and
be
justified
in
this
way
,
and
no
other
,
from
v.
29
,
30.
But
I
must
contract
my self
.
I
come
now
to
the
Objection
,
that
the
Heart
,
so
far
as
it
is
carnal
,
doth
naturally
make
against
this
Doctrine
;
namely
,
If
a
Soul
be
onely
justified
by
grace
,
through
the
righteousness
of
Jesus
Christ
,
doth
not
this
then
make
void
the
Law
,
and
all
obedience
to
it
?
What
need
then
of
our
Obedience
?
God
forbid
,
saith
Paul
,
we
establish
it
;
that
is
,
the
Doctrine
of
justification
by
Faith
,
doth
rather
establish
it
.
The
Law
doth
stand
establisht
in
a
three-fold
sense
.
First
,
Jesus
Christ
hath
establisht
it
by
fulfilling
it
,
whereby
the
righteousness
of
the
Law
is
fulfilled
upon
us
,
Rom.
8.4
.
Jesus
Christ
perfectly
fulfilled
the
Law
,
and
kept
it
,
and
so
makes
over
the
righteousness
of
it
to
Believers
,
as
hath
been
shewed
;
and
so
the
Law
stands
establisht
.
Secondly
,
The
Law
stands
establisht
as
a
meanes
,
through
the
Spirit
,
to
convince
of
sin
,
and
of
our
shortness
of
the
righteousness
of
it
;
as
ver.
20.
And
so
Christ
often
made
use
of
it
for
such
ends
.
Thirdly
,
The
Law
stands
establisht
,
as
an
everlasting
Rule
of
Righteousness
and
Holiness
,
promised
in
the
New
Covenant
to
be
written
in
the
Heart
,
Heb.
8.
So
that
,
though
Jesus
Christ
,
in
justifying
by
his
bloud
,
hath
quit
the
sinner
from
all
guilt
and
condemnation
by
the
Law
;
yet
he
hath
not
given
the
Believer
a
discharge
from
all
obedience
of
it
:
And
therefore
to
evince
this
,
I
shall
lay
down
this
Position
,
That
,
Observ
.
Though
all
a
Believer
hath
done
or
can
do
,
cannot
justifie
him
before
God
;
yet
there
are
other
blessed
ends
,
why
he
should
obey
God
,
and
delight
in
his
Law
.
1.
Obedience
to
God
is
placed
as
the
great
end
of
our
redemption
,
Luk.
1.74
,
75.
—
That
we
might
serve
him
without
fear
(
a
fear
of
bondage
)
in
holiness
and
righteousness
before
him
all
the
dayes
of
our
life
.
God
had
not
onely
in
his
purpose
the
remission
and
salvation
of
the
sinner
,
but
that
thereby
he
would
have
all
that
are
called
into
this
grace
to
serve
him
in
Holiness
.
And
this
end
is
to
be
upon
the
heart
of
the
Believer
,
when
justified
by
Faith
:
The
purpose
of
God
in
this
,
is
,
that
I
should
serve
him
in
holiness
,
1
Tim.
1.9
.
That
I
should
live
to
God
,
Rom.
6.11
.
as
hath
been
shewed
.
2.
From
the
Soveraign
Command
of
God
,
who
saith
,
Be
ye
holy
,
1
Pet.
1.15
,
16.
This
is
enough
to
a
Believer
,
that
God
hath
commanded
it
,
though
there
should
be
no
other
end
in
it
.
3.
Holiness
and
Righteousness
is
the
Soul's
conformity
unto
God
;
it
is
a
Beam
of
God
,
an
Image
of
God
,
which
he
designs
to
be
renewed
upon
all
that
shall
be
saved
;
as
shall
be
further
shewed
.
4.
Justified
Believers
do
see
an
equity
,
goodness
,
and
blessedness
in
the
Law
of
God
,
in
all
his
holy
and
righteous
Precepts
,
though
they
were
not
commanded
.
The
Law
is
holy
,
just
,
and
good
,
Rom.
7.
saith
Paul
,
speaking
after
the
regenerate
part
.
So
David
,
Psal.
119.
often
,
Thy
Commandements
which
I
have
loved
.
They
give
God
his
due
,
and
the
Creature
his
due
;
and
therefore
to
be
walkt
in
,
though
not
thereby
justified
.
5.
There
is
a
principle
of
love
to
God
,
shed
abroad
in
the
heart
of
every
justified
Believer
,
from
the
sense
of
his
rich
pardoning-grace
,
the
freeness
of
his
love
,
which
acts
and
constrains
a
Soul
to
take
delight
,
so
far
as
it
is
regenerated
,
in
every
Command
of
God
,
Rom.
5.5
.
2
Cor.
5.14
,
15.
For
the
love
of
Christ
constrains
us
,
because
we
thus
judge
,
that
if
one
dyed
for
all
,
then
were
all
dead
;
And
that
he
died
for
all
,
that
they
which
live
should
not
live
to
themselves
,
but
to
him
that
dyed
for
them
.
6.
Called
and
justified
Believers
have
blessed
sight
of
Jesus
Christ
,
that
wonderfully
take
their
hearts
:
they
have
glimpses
of
the
beauty
of
his
Holiness
,
and
would
therefore
be
made
like
unto
him
,
1
Joh.
3.2
,
3.
They
would
obey
the
Will
of
the
Father
,
as
Jesus
Christ
did
:
They
would
be
holy
,
and
righteous
,
and
wise
,
and
patient
,
and
Heavenly
,
as
Jesus
Christ
was
.
7.
Believers
,
in
the
way
of
their
Duty
and
Obedience
,
have
blessed
fellowship
and
communion
with
God
:
Saith
God
of
his
Ordinances
,
Exod.
25.22
.
There
will
I
meet
thee
and
commune
with
thee
:
And
Exod.
20.24
.
—
In
all
places
where
I
record
my
Name
,
there
will
I
come
unto
thee
,
and
bless
thee
.
They
are
everlasting
Promises
to
all
the
ways
of
obedience
,
wherein
the
people
of
God
do
walk
before
him
in
.
They
pray
,
they
read
,
hear
,
they
partake
of
the
Supper
in
Christs
way
,
and
there
they
have
life
and
blessing
to
their
Soules
,
and
many
a
sweet
intimation
of
love
and
mercy
they
have
whispered
into
them
:
they
set
themselves
to
walk
with
God
in
his
fear
and
counsel
,
and
God
walks
with
them
;
and
their
lives
,
if
they
keep
close
to
God
,
are
sweet
and
comfortable
to
them
.
And
this
is
even
as
much
to
them
,
as
if
they
were
thereby
justifyed
:
They
would
not
miss
the
sweetness
they
meet
with
,
in
such
ways
of
Duty
,
for
all
the
World
.
8.
By
their
Sanctification
and
Obedience
,
their
justification
is
comfortably
evidenced
to
them
,
Rom.
6.16
.
Know
ye
not
,
that
to
whom
ye
yield
your selves
servants
to
obey
,
his
servants
ye
are
to
whom
ye
obey
;
whether
of
sinne
unto
Death
,
or
of
obedience
unto
Righteousness
:
And
—
Ye
know
that
every
one
that
doth
righteousness
is
born
of
him
,
1
Ioh.
2.29
.
We
know
,
that
we
have
passed
from
Death
to
Life
,
because
we
love
the
Brethren
.
So
that
,
no
doubt
,
Believers
may
come
to
a
sweet
and
blessed
Evidence
of
their
good
estate
,
and
of
their
justification
,
by
the
work
of
Sanctification
in
them
,
and
their
willing
obedience
to
God
,
though
a
Believer
doth
not
always
,
and
at
all
times
,
fetch
in
his
Evidence
of
Believing
,
and
of
comfort
this
way
;
but
sometimes
from
the
Promise
,
and
from
the
more
immediate
Testimony
of
the
Spirit
.
But
though
a
Believer
doth
not
,
and
it
may
be
cannot
,
always
fetch
in
his
consolation
and
peace
from
Sanctification
and
Obedience
:
yet
that
Soul
that
wholly
neglects
it
,
and
sleights
Evidences
from
Humiliation
,
Sanctification
,
and
Obedience
,
had
best
timely
look
to
it
,
that
the
Witness
in
himself
he
pretends
to
,
be
not
from
imagination
of
his
own
heart
,
from
the
wicked
ones
delusion
,
and
from
some
overly
notions
of
grace
that
may
affect
his
heart
,
but
leave
him
on
this
side
Regeneration
.
9.
Believers
do
perform
their
Duties
,
as
returnes
to
God
:
Every
called
Believer
saith
in
his
heart
,
as
David
,
Psal.
116.12
.
Oh!
What
shall
I
render
to
thee
?
How
gracious
hath
God
been
?
and
now
how
holy
should
I
be
?
Who
shall
love
the
Lord
,
and
fear
before
him
,
and
praise
him
,
if
I
shall
not
?
To
whom
shall
his
Name
,
Laws
,
Ordinances
,
be
precious
,
if
not
unto
me
?
Who
is
more
bound
to
love
the
blessed
God
then
I
?
and
how
shall
I
love
him
but
by
obeying
him
?
Thus
doth
a
Believer
perform
his
obedience
,
as
a
testimony
of
a
thankful
return
to
God
;
though
I
do
not
say
,
that
this
is
all
his
motive
.
10.
By
the
Obedience
and
Holiness
of
Believers
,
God
is
much
glorifyed
in
the
World
;
't
is
the
greatest
glory
that
God
designs
to
himself
in
the
World
,
even
by
the
holiness
,
and
willing-gracious
obedience
of
his
people
to
him
.
When
the
World
lyes
in
wickedness
,
and
makes
War
against
the
great
and
holy
God
,
this
is
that
which
Honours
God
,
that
he
hath
a
people
,
called
by
his
grace
,
that
set
forth
the
glory
of
holiness
in
the
world
,
that
are
witnesses
to
the
holiness
of
God
,
the
holiness
of
his
Worship
,
and
all
his
Ways
,
and
profess
and
endeavour
to
walk
in
them
;
and
by
this
,
others
are
brought
on
to
glorifie
God
on
their
behalf
,
1
Pet.
2.12
.
Vse
1.
It
may
serve
for
instruction
and
information
of
your
judgments
and
Consciences
,
that
there
are
other
blessed
,
and
necessary
and
holy
Ends
,
in
the
Sanctification
and
Obedience
of
a
Believer
,
though
they
do
not
pacifie
God
,
nor
justifie
the
Believer
,
nor
procure
mercy
,
by
way
of
worthiness
,
to
a
poor
Soul
called
thereunto
;
which
may
therefore
serve
to
discover
the
damnableness
of
such
kind
of
Doctrines
,
that
teach
,
and
cry
in
this
day
,
Grace
is
free
,
Christ
hath
done
all
;
what
need
you
pray
,
and
have
Ordinances
,
and
be
holy
?
This
is
of
the
wicked
one
,
and
comes
from
his
Instruments
and
Factors
,
who
are
sent
abroad
to
damn
Soules
:
You
may
see
,
that
not
one
of
those
Ends
mentioned
,
but
is
of
weight
enough
to
convince
a
soul
of
the
necessity
of
Holiness
,
Duties
,
and
Obedience
;
and
such
mens
pretences
,
are
not
a
Scripture-way
of
Free-grace
.
2.
If
there
are
blessed
and
holy
Ends
of
a
Believers
Duties
and
Obedience
,
though
he
is
not
thereby
justifyed
,
It
may
serve
to
take
off
that
prejudice
of
heart
,
through
misunderstanding
and
ignorance
,
that
is
apt
to
be
upon
the
hearts
of
such
as
are
Carnal
,
when
they
hear
that
all
their
Duties
,
Sobriety
,
and
Righteousness
,
is
to
be
accounted
as
loss
for
Christ
.
You
see
there
are
good
and
necessary
Ends
of
all
Duties
of
Obedience
;
onely
still
take
this
with
you
,
and
to
your
Consciences
,
that
till
you
come
as
poor
and
naked
to
Iesus
Christ
,
for
your
justifying
Righteousness
,
and
so
get
life
in
,
and
from
him
,
and
so
are
carryed
on
in
a
way
of
Duty
;
Your
Duties
serve
you
for
no
end
and
purpose
,
unless
for
a
lesser
degree
of
Torment
in
Hell
:
onely
be
encouraged
,
to
wait
upon
the
means
for
the
receiving
of
the
Spirit
,
for
the
Knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
:
And
these
things
,
I
have
spoken
,
may
be
your
Experience
.
3.
It
may
further
direct
Believers
,
what
ends
they
are
to
propose
to
themselves
,
in
the
way
of
their
Duties
and
Obedience
,
to
be
carryed
on
in
them
through
the
grace
of
GOD
,
and
the
daily
supply
of
the
Spirit
,
as
one
great
end
of
your
Redemption
,
that
you
should
serve
the
Lord
in
Holiness
,
to
eye
the
Soveraign
and
Absolute
Command
of
God
over
you
;
that
thereby
you
are
made
conformable
to
God
,
and
shew
forth
his
Image
,
and
to
the
Death
and
Resurrection
of
Jesus
Christ
;
that
there
is
an
equity
and
goodness
in
all
the
Holy
and
Righteous
Ways
of
God
.
And
see
that
the
love
of
God
be
shed
abroad
in
your
hearts
,
to
draw
out
your
love
to
him
,
and
so
be
acted
in
your
obedience
.
Get
your
hearts
taken
with
the
beauty
and
glory
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
so
,
long
after
likeness
to
him
:
See
that
you
look
after
Communion
with
God
in
your
Duties
,
and
that
you
do
not
neglect
your
Evidence
for
the
Pardon
of
your
sinnes
,
by
the
sight
of
your
Sanctification
,
and
your
Universal
Obedience
:
And
perform
them
not
,
as
to
procure
mercy
,
by
any
proportion
thereunto
in
your
Duties
,
but
as
Returns
to
God
;
and
consider
how
much
God
is
glorifyed
in
the
World
,
by
the
Obedience
of
his
people
.
And
thus
may
you
carry
on
your
progress
in
Holiness
,
and
a
sweet
and
consciencious
performance
of
Duties
,
and
walking
with
God
;
and
yet
live
by
your
Faith
for
your
justification
,
by
the
rich
and
Free-grace
of
God
,
through
the
Righteousness
of
Jesus
Christ
,
as
if
you
had
never
obeyed
at
all
.
In
a
word
,
If
thou
hast
felt
the
power
and
vertue
of
the
bloud
of
Jesus
Christ
upon
thy
Soul
,
coming
as
a
poor
,
naked
,
polluted
,
guilty
Soul
unto
it
(
as
thou
hast
been
shewed
)
and
hast
received
life
from
Jesus
Christ
,
by
a
believing
,
closing
with
him
;
and
art
waiting
for
a
sight
and
sense
of
thy
justification
,
but
doest
yet
want
it
;
Remember
still
,
that
in
the
performance
of
thy
Duties
,
thy
heart
(
which
it
is
very
apt
to
do
)
lay
no
stress
upon
them
,
as
in
them
to
appear
before
God
,
and
to
procure
the
favour
of
God
,
but
still
go
forth
to
the
grace
,
bloud
righteousness
,
promises
of
Christ
,
and
there
fix
for
thy
acceptance
with
God
,
and
be
much
in
renewing
of
Acts
of
Faith
;
that
is
,
casting
thy
Soul
upon
them
,
and
Evidence
will
come
in
;
yet
go
on
in
humbling
praying
,
waiting
reforming
,
sanctifying
,
obeying
,
as
to
the
ends
mentioned
:
And
the
peace
of
God
fill
thy
heart
.
2.
Believers
that
have
some
sense
of
their
Justification
,
do
you
remember
,
that
you
obey
God
,
not
that
thereby
you
were
,
are
,
or
ever
may
be
justified
;
but
because
you
are
justified
:
therefore
you
obey
the
Lord
,
and
delight
in
his
wayes
;
keep
this
in
your
eye
,
and
't
will
keep
the
heart
from
going
to
bottome
upon
your selves
,
as
gracious
,
and
partly
righteous
,
which
mixtures
,
render
Duties
uncomfortable
,
and
keep
souls
from
assurance
:
No
Believer
performs
his
Duties
so
spiritually
,
sweetly
,
and
comfortably
,
as
that
soul
that
labours
to
keep
the
sight
of
his
justification
still
,
upon
the
account
of
Free-grace
and
out
of
himself
;
that
soul
enjoys
sweetest
Communion
with
God
in
the
way
of
his
Duties
,
and
gets
to
Heaven
with
most
comfort
and
assurance
,
AMEN
.
The
End
of
the
Second
Treatise
,
of
the
Gospel
New-Creature
.
The
Third
Treatise
.
THE
Gospel-New-Creature
In
Christ
,
positively
opened
;
The
false
appearances
thereof
in
the
Legal-new-Creature
(
so
called
)
plainly
refuted
;
And
the
true
Evidences
thereof
particularly
held
forth
to
the
Experience
of
the
weak
Believers
.
2
COR.
5.17
.
If
any
man
be
in
Christ
,
he
is
a
New
Creature
.
I
Have
been
opening
the
difference
between
the
Righteousness
of
the
Law
and
the
Gospel
,
shewing
the
Necessity
,
Nature
,
and
Way
of
obtaining
Gospel-justification
,
by
the
bloud
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
have
discovered
a
soul
estated
therein
;
I
shall
now
endeavour
to
open
the
Gospel-New
Creature
,
peculiarly
,
as
distinguisht
from
that
which
is
called
(
in
appearance
)
a
Legal-New-Creature
,
&c.
Now
let
a
soul
fail
in
either
of
these
,
and
lost
for
ever
:
fail
of
a
saving-cloze
with
Jesus
Christ
for
righteousness
,
or
being
a
New
Creature
in
Christ
,
and
you
perish
in
your
sins
,
and
the
wrath
of
God
will
overtake
you
.
I
shall
not
now
take
up
time
in
opening
the
coherence
of
the
words
;
nor
will
it
much
be
desired
,
as
to
our
Design
:
I
shall
therefore
draw
this
plain
conclusion
from
them
;
namely
,
Observ
.
There
's
an
absolute
necessity
,
in
order
to
the
Salvation
of
every
soul
,
to
become
a
New
Creature
in
Christ
.
Having
proved
it
,
we
shall
open
the
way
of
being
a
New-Creature
;
and
how
,
in
Christ
:
Then
how
distinguisht
from
an
appearing
New-Creature
,
(
but
not
so
indeed
)
and
so
give
forth
the
Evidences
of
it
.
Those
Scriptures
that
speak
of
the
necessity
of
being
born
again
of
the
Spirit
,
Ioh.
3.3
,
5.
and
of
being
converted
Mal.
18.3
.
do
evince
the
same
truth
.
Gal.
6.15
.
Neither
Circumcision
,
nor
Vncircumcision
avail
any
thing
,
but
a
New
Creature
.
For
,
we
are
his
Work-manship
created
unto
Christ
Jesus
,
&c.
Eph.
2.10
.
He
that
hath
wrought
us
for
this
self-same
thing
is
God
,
and
hath
given
us
the
Earnest
of
his
Spirit
,
2
Cor.
5.5
.
The
necessity
of
this
New-Creature
doth
arise
,
;
1.
From
the
tenour
of
the
New-Covenant
,
in
which
way
God
hath
obliged
himself
to
give
out
mercy
;
and
in
no
other
.
Now
thus
runs
the
New-Covenant
,
this
is
the
great
Article
of
it
;
Make
you
a
new
heart
,
and
a
new
Spirit
,
Ezek.
18.31
.
Which
God
promiseth
to
give
to
all
,
he
takes
into
a
Covenant
of
mercy
and
peace
with
himself
.
I
will
put
a
new
Spirit
within
you
,
and
a
new
Heart
will
I
give
unto
you
,
Ezek.
11.19
.
And
to
the
same
purpose
,
Ezek.
36.26
.
Wherein
,
as
we
shall
shew
,
lyes
the
special
part
of
the
New
Creature
.
2.
Because
the
Old-man
,
all
that
is
of
the
First
-
Adam
,
the
whole
frame
thereof
is
corrupted
and
polluted
;
therefore
it
must
be
repaired
,
renewed
,
be
made
new
,
if
ever
it
enter
into
glory
,
Ephes.
4.22
.
That
ye
put
off
concerning
the
former
Conversation
,
the
Old
man
;
which
is
corrupt
,
according
to
the
deceitful
Lusts
and
be
renewed
in
the
Spirit
of
your
Mind
;
And
that
ye
put
on
the
New-man
that
after
God
is
created
in
Righteousness
and
true
Holiness
.
3.
Whosoever
shall
be
saved
,
shall
be
a
new
Creature
from
the
great
Design
of
God
,
in
giving
out
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
which
was
,
that
all
the
Elect
should
be
made
conformable
to
the
Image
of
his
Son
Rom.
8.29
.
For
whom
he
did
fore-know
,
he
also
did
predestinate
to
be
conformed
to
the
Image
of
his
Son
,
that
he
might
be
the
first-born
among
many
Brethren
.
Jesus
Christ
is
called
the
express
Image
of
the
Father
,
Hebr.
1.
And
to
that
Image
all
Believers
shall
be
conformed
,
Jesus
Christ
,
the
first-born
,
and
all
his
Brethren
,
to
be
made
conformable
unto
him
.
God
was
infinitely
pleased
with
such
a
Pattern
,
and
resolved
,
all
that
he
gave
to
him
,
and
designed
for
glory
,
should
be
conformed
to
his
likeness
.
4.
All
the
services
that
a
sinner
offers
to
God
,
are
not
accepted
,
till
a
New-Creature
;
till
a
Soul
shall
act
from
a
new-living
holy-principle
towards
God
.
Pray
,
and
hear
,
and
give
Alms
,
God
regards
it
not
till
a
New-Creature
:
So
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
often
casts
back
the
services
of
unregenerate
men
upon
their
faces
,
as
loathsome
to
the
Lord
,
because
they
proceed
from
the
old
corrupt
Adam
,
from
unchanged
Natures
,
Isa.
1.15
.
When
you
cry
,
I
will
not
hear
you
.
Why
?
You
are
in
your
uncleanness
:
therefore
,
Wash
,
you
make
you
clean
.
Vse
.
Oh
let
this
make
for
your
instruction
and
conviction
,
that
if
ever
you
come
to
God
in
glory
,
you
must
first
be
New-Creatures
:
If
you
will
have
mercy
,
you
must
have
it
in
the
way
of
the
New-Covenant
:
and
if
so
,
you
must
be
made
new
.
While
you
have
nothing
but
the
Old-Adam
,
you
are
corrupt
,
and
polluted
,
and
abominable
.
If
you
shall
become
the
Brethren
of
the
first-born
Jesus
Christ
,
you
must
bear
his
Image
,
and
have
it
renewed
upon
you
.
Oh
you
that
are
yet
in
your
old
sins
,
and
walk
after
your
Old-Lusts
,
you
are
not
New-Creatures
:
You
will
not
think
so
;
therefore
sit
down
with
this
Conviction
,
That
as
yet
you
have
no
part
in
this
blessedness
.
Oh!
All
of
you
who
are
the
same
that
ever
you
were
,
whether
living
in
gross
sins
,
or
sober
and
civil
from
your
Youth
up
,
you
are
yet
of
the
Old
Adam
,
nothing
but
corrupt
Nature
upon
you
:
your
hope
is
vain
,
and
you
are
blinded
in
your
sins
,
and
the
grace
of
God
is
not
in
you
.
2.
Oh!
Let
me
before
I
go
further
,
put
this
to
tryall
,
and
suffer
the
word
of
the
Lord
which
shall
one
day
judge
you
;
Can
you
say
in
good
earnest
,
Old
things
are
past
away
,
and
all
things
are
become
new
in
me
?
Now
I
am
a
vessell
in
the
hand
of
God
,
wrought
by
his
Spirit
,
and
there
is
through
infinite
grace
,
a
new
work
manship
upon
my
soul
?
I
shall
lay
down
rules
for
the
particular
discovery
of
this
:
only
at
present
,
yeild
up
your
conscience
to
the
power
of
the
world
,
do
not
slink
from
under
it
;
If
it
find
you
out
in
your
sin
,
in
nature
,
the
same
that
ever
you
were
,
give
glory
to
God
,
and
say
,
The
word
of
the
Lord
is
quick
and
powerfull
,
and
go
off
with
this
conviction
in
power
upon
thy
soul
,
I
never
expect
to
go
to
heaven
and
glory
,
if
I
become
not
(
through
grace
)
a
new
Creature
.
But
before
I
go
further
,
I
would
open
,
that
every
soul
that
is
a
new
Creature
,
must
be
in
Christ
;
and
why
.
So
saith
the
Apostle
to
these
Corinths
,
in
this
Epistle
,
13.
Chap.
5.
Examine
your selves
,
prove
your
own
selves
,
know
you
not
that
Jesus
Christ
is
in
you
,
except
ye
be
reprobates
!
ye
are
created
into
Christ
Jesus
,
Eph.
2.10
.
If
a
man
abide
not
in
me
,
he
is
cast
out
as
a
branch
,
and
is
withered
,
Joh.
15.6
.
Now
herein
lyes
the
great
Mystery
of
Godlinesse
,
into
which
all
our
evidences
for
Heaven
are
resolved
,
and
therefore
this
is
a
weighty
enquiry
.
I
am
to
speak
of
it
,
specially
,
as
it
relates
to
the
making
and
forming
by
the
new
Creature
.
This
being
in
Christ
,
is
expressed
by
being
rooted
into
Christ
,
Col.
2.7
.
Planted
into
him
,
Rom.
6.
Built
up
in
him
,
Col.
2.
All
which
bespeak
a
reall
union
with
him
;
that
this
is
not
a
mere
imaginary
thing
,
but
as
true
and
reall
,
as
the
union
between
the
root
and
the
branches
,
Ioh.
15.
and
the
foundation
and
the
building
,
Eph.
2.
which
is
wrought
,
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
Iesus
,
drawing
and
uniting
true
believers
unto
him
;
The
same
Spirit
dwelling
in
them
;
Rom.
8.9
,
10
,
11.
—
By
his
Sprit
that
dwelleth
in
you
.
Now
to
consider
,
Why
all
that
are
new
Creatures
,
according
to
the
Gospell
,
must
be
so
in
Christ
.
1.
Such
as
are
Gospell
New-Creatures
must
be
in
Christ
,
because
if
they
be
New-Creatures
,
they
must
be
Living
Creatures
.
Now
God
hath
laid
up
all
life
,
that
shall
be
dispenced
forth
,
in
his
Son
Iesus
Christ
,
Ioh.
5.21.26
.
—
The
Son
quickneth
whom
he
will
;
for
as
the
the
Father
hath
life
in
himself
,
So
he
hath
given
to
the
Son
to
have
Life
in
himself
;
Because
I
live
,
ye
shall
live
also
,
Iohn
14.19
.
Now
naturally
all
sinners
are
dead
in
the
old
Adam
,
and
utterly
unable
to
beget
life
in
themselves
:
who
can
make
alive
his
own
soul
?
but
when
they
were
New-born
as
new
Creatures
,
they
are
said
to
be
quickned
in
Christ
,
Ephes.
2.5
.
As
God
breathed
life
into
man
at
first
,
and
so
he
became
a
living
soul
;
so
in
the
new
Creation
,
the
soul
is
said
to
be
created
into
Christ
,
Eph.
2.10
.
and
to
be
made
Alive
in
him
,
Rom.
6.11
.
2.
If
there
were
not
a
reall
union
of
the
soul
with
Christ
,
life
(
if
it
should
be
given
without
it
)
would
not
be
preserved
in
the
soul
,
Thou
holdest
our
soul
in
life
,
Psal.
66.9
.
As
the
branch
,
through
it
was
once
quickned
,
cannot
preserve
it
life
,
if
cut
off
from
the
root
;
And
therefore
a
continued
supply
of
life
from
Jesus
Christ
,
to
the
soul
,
is
necessary
as
to
all
its
spirituall
actings
as
a
new
Creature
.
3.
By
being
in
Christ
,
the
soul
is
made
partaker
of
the
divine
nature
,
2
Pet.
1.4
.
by
which
the
regenerate
part
,
all
gracious
habits
,
are
infused
in
the
soul
,
whereby
the
New-Creature
is
formed
up
,
in
believers
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
all
grace
and
holinesse
is
infused
into
the
soul
,
as
distinguish'd
from
Common
grace
,
that
at
last
withereth
,
John
15.6
.
If
a
man
abide
not
in
me
,
he
is
cast
forth
as
a
branch
,
and
is
withered
,
&c.
therefore
a
necessity
of
being
in
Christ
.
4.
Without
being
in
Christ
,
the
power
and
raign
of
sin
,
the
body
of
sin
,
will
not
be
destroyed
;
no
destroying
the
body
of
sin
,
by
any
possible
endeavors
,
but
by
the
influence
of
the
death
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
a
reall
fellowship
therewith
,
which
cannot
be
attained
but
by
being
planted
into
Christ
;
Rom.
6.5
,
6.
For
if
we
have
bin
planted
together
into
the
likenesse
of
his
death
,
we
shall
be
also
in
the
likenesse
of
his
resurrection
:
knowing
this
that
our
old
man
is
crucified
with
him
,
that
the
body
of
sin
be
destroyed
,
that
hence
forth
we
might
not
serve
sin
;
All
the
proper
mortifying
power
that
believers
have
of
the
body
of
sin
,
is
drawn
from
fellowship
with
the
death
of
Iesus
Christ
,
which
fellowship
ariseth
only
from
being
one
with
him
.
5.
The
Image
of
God
cannot
be
renewed
upon
us
,
but
in
Christ
?
As
we
have
born
the
Image
of
the
Earthly
,
we
shall
also
bear
the
Image
of
the
heavenly
;
1
Cor.
15.19
.
So
,
Rom.
8.29
.
—
we
are
made
conformable
to
the
Image
of
his
Son
;
By
union
a
soul
is
made
partaker
of
the
fulnesse
of
Iesus
Christ
,
as
all
grace
is
laid
up
in
him
,
and
of
that
fulnesse
partakes
by
measure
of
every
grace
from
him
;
Iohn
1.16
.
And
of
his
fulnesse
have
all
we
received
,
and
grace
for
grace
;
that
is
,
grace
according
to
the
patern
of
Jesus
Christ
,
partaking
of
every
grace
in
him
according
to
the
measure
allowed
to
every
member
and
branch
in
him
.
6.
Without
being
in
Christ
,
no
duty
is
accepted
with
God
;
by
being
in
Christ
,
we
are
accepted
in
the
righteousnesse
of
Christ
,
whereby
all
the
dutyes
of
a
Child
of
God
are
accepted
with
the
Father
,
1
Pet.
3.5
.
as
performed
by
a
principle
of
life
from
Iesus
Christ
,
and
offered
up
to
God
in
the
name
and
righteousnesse
of
Christ
;
otherwise
let
praying
and
all
other
dutyes
be
never
so
strictly
,
frequently
,
devoutly
performed
,
they
find
no
acceptance
with
God
,
and
the
soul
is
not
bettered
by
them
:
Without
me
ye
can
do
nothing
.
John
15.
saith
Jesus
Christ
.
7.
Without
being
in
Jesus
Christ
,
there
can
be
no
holy
fruit
in
conversation
brought
forth
to
God
,
John
15.5
.
He
that
abideth
in
me
,
and
I
in
him
,
the
same
bringeth
forth
much
fruit
;
All
the
fruit
that
is
of
our
own
stock
,
comes
to
nought
,
but
the
fruit
that
is
brought
forth
in
Christ
,
from
implantation
into
him
,
is
precious
;
fruit
unto
repentance
.
Reformation
,
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
,
and
doing
of
any
good
,
unlesse
it
proceed
from
the
life
we
have
in
Christ
is
Pharisaical
,
and
comes
to
nothing
,
and
will
be
burnt
up
in
the
day
of
the
Lord
;
wherefore
sanctified
believers
are
call'd
the
trees
of
righteousnesse
,
Esay
61.
as
planted
engrafted
into
Jesus
Christ
,
whereby
they
bring
forth
all
their
favory
fruit
unto
God
.
Use
.
See
now
the
great
and
weighty
,
and
indispensable
necessity
of
getting
into
Christ
,
of
having
union
with
him
,
the
main
pillar
upon
which
hangs
all
your
Comfort
;
Do
what
you
will
and
be
out
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
t
is
an
accursed
loathed
sacrifice
;
Do
what
thou
wilt
from
thy
own
stock
,
and
't
is
bitter
fruit
;
A
dram
of
what
is
performed
in
Christ
,
is
of
more
worth
then
a
mighty
daily
bulk
of
dutyes
without
it
;
not
hereby
to
lessen
a
believer
,
as
to
muchnesse
of
duty
,
but
to
shew
the
unacceptableness
of
all
duties
,
though
never
so
many
,
long
,
devout
,
till
a
poor
soul
performes
all
from
a
new
principle
,
and
power
of
life
in
the
soul
from
Iesus
Christ
,
and
so
a
new
Creature
.
Oh!
that
poor
souls
were
thoroughly
convinc'd
of
this
,
who
,
so
they
perform
dutyes
,
never
consider
this
.
Oh!
lay
to
heart
thy
dead
condition
,
and
the
infinite
necessity
of
getting
into
Christ
:
No
life
in
thy
soul
,
no
preserving
of
life
,
till
Jesus
Christ
;
nothing
of
the
divine
nature
upon
thee
,
no
destroying
of
sin
,
nothing
of
the
Image
of
God
upon
thee
;
that
is
saving
;
no
duty
accepted
,
no
fruit
unto
God
in
thy
conversation
,
till
thou
hast
the
reall
experience
of
this
blessed
Mystery
in
thy
soul
,
of
being
one
in
Christ
,
through
the
spirit
,
till
thy
soul
knoweth
what
union
&
fellowship
with
the
Son
of
God
meaneth
;
Therefore
souls
that
fall
short
here
,
their
knowledge
,
profession
,
conversation
is
lost
labour
,
is
to
the
great
matter
of
eternall
life
and
salvation
.
2.
If
all
that
are
truly
and
savingly
New-Creatures
,
are
in
Christ
;
then
a
New-Creature
any
other
way
,
is
but
a
semblance
and
appearance
of
it
,
and
not
so
indeed
and
reality
;
If
from
our selves
,
from
the
power
of
the
Law
upon
the
Conscience
,
or
upon
any
other
account
whatsoever
.
And
therefore
,
I
still
say
,
the
more
we
consider
of
this
matter
,
of
the
more
narrow
enquiry
do
we
find
it
to
be
.
There
is
a
semblance
and
likenesse
,
of
being
New-Creatures
,
which
is
not
really
so
,
a
semblance
of
holinesse
,
a
holy
fruit
,
which
is
not
truly
so
,
but
will
at
last
wither
;
and
hence
,
all
the
withered
professours
in
this
day
,
as
we
shall
presently
shew
.
I
shall
not
here
speak
of
such
,
as
pretend
to
no
manner
of
change
inward
or
outward
,
such
as
are
in
all
things
,
the
same
that
ever
they
were
,
as
such
as
live
in
known
grosse
sins
,
they
have
no
appearance
or
pretence
of
claim
to
the
Title
and
Character
of
the
New-Creature
;
By
their
own
concession
and
acknowledgment
they
are
still
the
same
as
ever
they
were
,
therefore
,
not
so
much
as
pretend
to
be
made
New
;
to
such
I
shall
,
if
God
will
,
apply
a
further
word
before
we
have
done
.
Onely
now
of
the
semblance
of
the
New-Creature
,
(
falsely
so
called
)
but
not
really
so
.
1.
A
soul
being
convinc'd
of
the
damnablenesse
,
of
such
and
such
a
sin
,
from
the
Law
,
and
the
power
of
the
word
upon
the
Conscience
,
that
a
soul
living
,
continuing
in
it
,
shall
never
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
God
:
as
from
such
a
place
,
as
,
1
Cor.
6.9
,
10.
Know
ye
not
that
the
unrighteous
shall
not
enter
into
the
Kingdome
of
God
,
Be
not
deceived
,
neither
Fornicators
,
Adulterers
,
Idolaters
,
nor
effeminate
,
nor
abusers
of
themselves
with
mankind
,
nor
Theeves
,
nor
Covetous
,
nor
Drunkards
,
nor
Revilers
,
nor
Extortioners
shall
inherit
the
kingdome
of
God
,
And
such
were
some
of
you
,
&c.
I
say
from
this
or
the
like
Scripture
,
a
soul
may
be
convinced
,
that
if
he
continued
in
any
of
these
grosse
wickednesses
,
he
shall
never
see
the
face
of
God
,
and
so
may
take
up
from
the
grosse
outward
Acts
of
them
,
or
,
at
least
,
from
a
frequent
committing
them
;
Now
this
person
may
go
no
further
,
and
because
he
hath
left
some
speciall
grosse
sin
,
he
thinks
himself
a
true
Convert
,
and
a
New-man
,
and
may
flatter
himself
with
the
conceit
of
being
the
New-Creature
we
are
to
set
forth
;
but
no
New
inward
man
,
no
coming
to
Christ
,
nor
being
in
Christ
;
And
,
it
may
be
feared
,
many
souls
are
under
this
dreadfull
snare
.
2.
Such
a
kind
of
outward
Reformation
,
may
arise
from
special
judgment
,
and
affliction
upon
a
sinner
,
trembling
that
God
hath
smitten
him
for
such
a
sin
,
and
so
may
take
up
from
it
;
and
this
also
often
passeth
for
conversion
;
not
but
that
sometimes
God
begins
the
first
stroke
by
laying
his
hand
upon
a
sinner
,
but
I
speak
of
a
mere
taking
up
from
a
profane
course
,
and
never
getting
into
Jesus
Christ
,
which
many
rest
themselves
in
.
3.
A
sinner
may
leave
some
sins
of
youth
,
as
inconsistent
with
riper
years
;
and
upon
that
,
may
take
himself
to
be
a
Convert
,
or
a
kind
of
New-Creature
,
to
be
changed
and
turned
from
what
he
was
;
but
no
forsaking
this
sin
with
loathing
of
it
,
as
against
God
,
no
unbrokennesse
of
heart
for
it
,
and
the
root
of
it
still
unsubdued
in
his
heart
.
4.
A
sinner
may
take
up
from
some
grosse
sins
,
as
inconsistent
with
reputation
,
credit
in
the
world
,
or
his
profit
and
worldly
advantage
,
so
many
debaucht
persons
turn
to
be
great
worldlings
,
and
yet
take
themselves
to
be
good
Converts
,
when
they
have
turned
from
a
sin
that
would
wast
their
estates
,
to
be
wretched
worldlings
;
yet
these
go
away
with
a
good
opinion
,
of
themselves
.
5.
Sinners
may
take
up
and
reforme
,
to
get
the
favour
of
some
Religious
Friend
,
or
great
person
that
doth
countenance
Religion
,
in
hope
of
some
special
preferment
or
honour
by
them
,
and
so
get
a
forme
of
profession
,
an
ability
to
speak
of
good
things
,
own
the
best
people
,
hear
good
men
,
and
yet
all
this
proceed
from
a
rotten
heart
;
as
was
with
Simon
Magus
,
Acts
8.
hoping
after
great
gain
by
the
gift
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
the
gift
of
Miracles
,
and
yet
was
in
the
gall
of
bitternesse
,
and
bond
of
iniquity
.
6.
Souls
may
have
a
kind
of
reall
conviction
,
and
taking
up
to
some
new
dutyes
,
in
the
sinfull
neglect
of
which
they
have
long
lived
;
as
to
a
kind
of
secret
prayer
,
in
observing
the
Sabbath
more
strictly
,
read
more
,
hear
more
,
(
things
good
in
themselves
,
when
used
as
meanes
to
find
Jesus
Christ
in
)
and
yet
may
continue
long
in
these
;
and
not
a
Gospell
New-Creature
in
Christ
;
Never
humbled
so
as
to
be
emptyed
of
themselves
,
and
come
to
Jesus
Christ
,
as
for
righteousnesse
,
so
for
life
and
strength
for
the
performance
of
all
dutyes
,
and
subduing
of
all
sin
,
and
herein
chiefly
the
Legall
New-Creature
(
so
called
)
doth
consist
,
in
taking
up
to
most
known
outward
dutyes
,
something
strictly
,
(
yea
sometimes
more
then
a
soul
that
is
in
Christ
)
and
make
conscience
of
them
,
as
of
grosse
outward
sins
:
and
yet
no
Gospel
New-Creature
.
I
wish
there
are
not
too
many
such
.
7.
A
soul
may
take
himself
to
be
a
new-Creature
,
from
some
good
liking
that
he
hath
of
such
as
are
better
then
himself
,
and
some
purposes
and
resolutions
to
be
better
;
which
purposes
for
a
time
carry
a
man
forth
,
till
new
temptations
,
and
then
they
will
not
bear
a
man
forth
;
Thus
you
shall
find
many
sinners
purposing
and
strongly
resolving
to
take
up
,
to
avoid
such
courses
they
have
found
to
end
in
trouble
,
and
yet
fall
back
again
,
because
purposing
in
themselves
,
and
not
getting
into
Christ
for
strength
:
and
these
think
themselves
to
be
a
kind
of
New-Creatures
.
8.
Yea
further
,
a
soul
may
be
under
some
terrours
of
conscience
for
a
time
,
and
yet
heal
and
relieve
himself
by
a
leaving
the
sin
outwardly
that
occasioned
such
terrour
,
and
taking
up
to
a
greater
bulk
and
formall
course
and
round
of
set
duties
;
under
which
such
souls
ensafe
themselves
and
settle
in
a
kind
of
peace
,
and
take
themselves
to
be
New-Creatures
,
because
they
were
under
terrours
,
and
forsake
some
sins
,
and
performe
more
duties
,
and
yet
never
healed
by
the
blood
of
Iesus
Christ
,
nor
have
taken
root
in
him
.
Before
I
go
any
further
,
let
me
bring
home
,
if
the
Lord
will
,
these
things
to
your
Consciences
,
and
let
it
be
a
word
to
find
out
such
whose
conditions
have
bin
opened
.
Such
then
of
you
,
who
haply
have
left
some
grosse
sins
,
some
open
profane
courses
,
because
the
word
of
God
hath
glar'd
upon
your
consciences
,
and
you
could
not
commit
such
sins
in
peace
,
that
upon
some
speciall
affliction
have
taken
up
to
a
little
stricter
course
,
that
have
left
the
sins
of
your
youth
,
onely
because
they
were
youthful
sins
,
not
sutable
to
riper
age
,
or
have
ceas'd
from
Lewd
courses
,
because
of
your
credit
among
men
,
or
your
worldly
profits
,
sins
in
which
you
could
not
thrive
in
your
estates
;
If
this
be
all
,
know
it
,
that
your
are
not
the
New-Creatures
,
we
are
speaking
of
,
you
are
far
from
the
kingdom
of
God
;
and
if
you
come
no
further
,
even
to
see
your selves
wholly
at
a
losse
,
and
so
get
to
Iesus
Christ
,
you
are
damned
for
ever
.
Yea
if
any
for
the
favour
of
men
,
or
some
outward
advantage
,
have
taken
up
a
seeming
profession
of
Religion
above
the
ordinary
rate
,
and
this
be
your
main
principle
;
know
thou
art
seven
times
the
Child
of
the
Devil
,
more
then
thou
wast
,
to
deal
thus
Atheistically
and
Hypocritically
with
the
great
God
,
who
will
one
day
lay
thee
open
to
all
the
world
,
and
thou
shall
be
confounded
in
thy self
because
of
this
thy
abominable
iniquity
.
And
such
as
have
come
a
little
further
,
that
from
some
conviction
of
your
shortnesse
,
of
what
you
should
be
,
have
betaken
your selves
to
a
greater
bulk
of
duties
,
make
conscience
of
many
sins
and
many
duties
,
and
so
you
have
setled
your selves
in
your
course
;
know
you
also
,
this
you
may
do
,
and
be
far
from
Gospel
New-Creatures
.
Such
also
as
rest
in
purposes
and
resolutions
,
wishings
,
and
some
wouldings
to
be
better
,
this
will
not
do
,
if
it
be
no
more
;
or
such
as
have
heald
your selves
,
and
have
not
bin
healed
by
coming
to
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
by
a
more
exact
way
of
some
outward
duties
;
know
it
,
and
be
convinc'd
,
that
the
core
will
break
out
again
,
and
you
are
yet
to
seek
for
a
well
grounded
peace
;
and
are
none
of
the
Gospel
New-Creatures
.
Now
another
degree
of
mistakes
of
the
New-Creature
,
doth
arise
from
the
taking
of
Common
grace
,
(
which
a
Hypocrite
may
reach
to
)
for
truth
of
renewing
sanctifying
grace
;
And
know
,
that
every
Hypocrite
doth
not
know
himself
to
be
such
,
but
a
Hypocrite
is
one
that
appeares
to
himself
,
and
others
to
be
what
he
is
not
;
He
takes
himself
to
be
a
good
Christian
,
a
believer
,
a
new
Creature
,
and
is
not
so
:
The
ground
of
some
of
these
great
mistakes
,
I
shall
mention
.
As
first
,
A
poor
Creature
thinks
himself
safe
,
because
what
he
doth
,
he
thinks
he
doth
it
all
with
a
good
heart
.
No
one
so
confident
of
the
goodnesse
of
his
heart
as
a
Hypocrite
,
because
he
knowes
not
his
own
heart
,
in
that
great
Reformation
in
Iosiahs
time
,
Ieremiah
speakes
of
,
Chap.
3.10
.
that
Iudah
turned
to
the
Lord
,
but
feignedly
,
not
with
the
whole
heart
:
yet
the
people
thought
otherwise
of
themselves
,
as
t
is
likely
,
when
they
entred
into
a
Covenant
with
God
,
with
good
Iosiah
.
This
is
it
that
most
poor
sinfull
Creatures
do
bolster
up
themselves
with
,
in
their
ignorance
and
security
,
that
they
do
all
to
God
and
men
with
good
hearts
;
whereas
a
renewed
soul
doubts
of
the
goodnesse
of
his
heart
,
and
hath
matter
of
humbling
for
it
,
in
every
duty
.
2.
Another
mistake
of
poor
souls
is
,
(
as
to
the
Gospel
New-Creature
,
)
from
a
misprision
of
sins
of
infirmities
,
for
such
as
are
indeed
reigning
damning
sins
;
As
to
instance
,
to
lye
for
advantage
,
to
swear
petty
Oaths
sometimes
,
by
faith
and
troth
,
by
the
masse
,
to
mention
Gods
name
frequently
,
as
a
by-word
,
crying
Oh
Lord
,
Oh
God
,
slightly
,
vainly
,
or
sometimes
to
drink
to
excesse
,
or
the
like
evils
;
'T
is
common
to
hear
wretched
souls
,
when
convinc'd
of
them
,
to
excuse
the
matter
,
Why
,
't
is
their
infirmity
,
whereas
it
proceeds
from
a
heart
wholly
unregenerate
,
and
under
the
power
and
reign
of
sin
.
Infirmities
of
the
Children
of
God
,
are
not
allowed
by
them
,
but
humbled
for
,
mourned
for
,
every
day
watch'd
against
,
the
root
of
them
they
endeavour
to
mortifie
through
the
Spirit
;
which
the
common
professour
that
calls
all
his
sins
his
infirmities
,
doth
not
,
Oh!
Souls
,
there
's
a
vast
difference
between
the
infirmities
of
such
as
are
indeed
New-Creatures
,
and
between
the
reigning
sins
of
naturall
men
;
sin
reigns
in
its
peace
,
power
,
habit
,
in
the
heart
no
subduing
,
crucifying
purging
,
which
a
New-Creature
doth
and
hath
.
3.
This
mistake
of
the
New-Creature
doth
arise
from
a
misconceiving
of
the
reluctancy
of
a
naturall
conscience
,
before
or
in
the
committing
of
sin
;
taking
it
for
the
conflict
that
is
in
a
truely
regenerate
Soul
,
between
the
Regenerate
and
the
carnall
part
;
which
mistake
usually
is
bottomed
upon
a
misunderstanding
of
that
place
of
Paul
,
Rom.
7.15
.
For
that
which
I
do
,
I
allow
not
,
&c.
Hence
say
many
unregenerate
,
gracelesse
persons
,
Why
,
though
they
do
break
out
into
such
and
such
hings
,
and
omit
such
and
such
duties
,
yet
they
do
not
allow
themselves
in
it
;
that
is
,
their
conscience
is
not
wholly
seared
,
and
so
make
some
resistance
,
and
this
they
take
to
be
saving
grace
;
A
grosse
and
most
dangerous
mistake
;
Now
take
such
a
person
,
and
he
hath
not
a
delight
in
the
Law
of
God
,
in
the
inward
man
,
as
Paul
had
,
vers.
22.
doth
not
cry
out
as
inwardly
burthen'd
,
wretched
man
that
I
am
who
shall
deliver
me
from
the
body
of
this
death
?
No
such
daily
complaints
and
groanings
under
the
weight
of
it
,
No
tying
God
through
Jesus
Christ
for
deliverance
from
it
,
No
serving
the
Law
of
God
with
a
renewed
inward
man
,
No
walking
after
the
Spirit
;
as
Paul
professeth
to
do
;
so
that
unlesse
it
be
so
with
you
,
that
no-allowance
,
in
the
conscience
and
yet
do
it
,
it
comes
to
nothing
;
and
an
Hypocrite
may
and
doth
as
much
,
till
given
up
to
a
seared
conscience
,
past
feeling
.
4.
From
a
mistake
of
faith
,
taking
that
for
sound
and
saving
,
which
is
common
to
a
Reprobate
;
such
as
James
describes
in
his
Epistle
;
speaking
of
men
,
who
say
they
have
faith
,
and
have
not
really
;
A
faith
that
believes
that
God
is
;
the
Scriptures
;
the
dying
and
rising
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
all
other
Gospell
truths
,
as
it
pretends
;
yea
that
he
believes
on
Jesus
Christ
,
and
hopes
to
be
saved
by
him
,
as
well
as
the
holiest
;
and
upon
this
they
have
a
kind
of
peace
.
I
have
spoken
before
of
Justifying
faith
;
only
a
word
as
to
the
New-Creature
;
know
therefore
,
That
faith
which
hath
convinc'd
the
soul
of
its
own
weaknesse
,
and
so
brought
it
to
Jesus
Christ
,
for
life
,
that
doth
not
teach
a
soul
to
deny
it self
,
that
doth
not
purifie
the
heart
,
that
doth
not
live
upon
Jesus
Christ
,
and
so
created
into
him
,
is
not
the
faith
of
the
New-Creature
,
but
a
common
dead
putrifying
faith
,
that
suffers
the
soul
to
putrifie
in
sin
,
and
works
not
to
the
cleansing
of
it
.
5.
To
instance
in
some
other
graces
;
as
,
namely
,
repentance
,
which
souls
do
take
to
be
onely
a
wishing
the
sin
had
not
bin
committed
with
a
little
fear
and
sorrow
after
it
,
and
this
they
think
to
be
true
repentance
;
which
when
true
,
is
accompanyed
with
loathing
of
the
sin
,
and
our selves
,
and
our
corrupt
natures
,
brokennesse
of
heart
for
it
,
and
from
it
,
and
turning
to
God
by
Jesus
Christ
,
and
eyes
the
honour
,
patience
,
holinesse
,
love
of
God
in
its
sorrowing
,
more
then
his
wrath
;
and
hath
for
its
effects
,
carefulnesse
,
indignation
against
it self
,
vehement
desire
after
more
holinesse
by
Jesus
Christ
,
2
Cor.
7.11
.
6.
A
false
and
carnall
hope
of
Heaven
,
mistaken
for
a
gracious
saving
hope
deceives
the
soul
in
this
matter
;
many
poor
souls
,
yea
,
it
may
be
feared
,
the
most
,
think
they
shall
go
to
Heaven
,
because
they
hope
so
;
and
think
they
ought
to
hope
;
Now
a
saving
hope
of
pardon
and
Heaven
is
rightly
bottom'd
,
namely
upon
the
riches
of
Gods
grace
,
Titus
3.7
.
Upon
the
righteousnesse
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Gal.
5.5
.
Upon
some
speciall
promise
of
God
;
Upon
experience
of
God
,
Rom.
5.
And
purifies
the
soul
,
1
John
3.3
.
as
I
may
have
occasion
more
at
large
to
speak
.
Oh!
this
false
and
carnall
cursed
hope
,
that
is
not
thus
bottom'd
,
serves
onely
to
shut
up
the
heart
against
the
power
of
the
word
,
and
a
saving
closing
with
Jesus
Christ
;
till
a
soul
is
dasht
in
this
hope
,
it
will
never
get
a
better
.
7.
A
form
of
knowledge
,
specially
if
encreas'd
under
the
Ministery
of
the
word
,
may
much
deceive
a
soul
in
this
great
and
weighty
concernment
;
so
Paul
speaks
of
the
Jews
,
Rom.
2.20
.
having
a
form
of
knowledge
,
and
of
the
truth
of
the
Law
;
Many
have
a
Catechisticall
form
of
knowledge
,
they
can
describe
what
faith
,
and
repentance
,
and
regeneration
is
,
and
then
think
they
have
it
themselvs
,
because
they
can
tell
what
it
is
,
and
do
believe
it
to
be
such
;
There
may
be
much
knowledge
in
the
head
,
and
yet
no
renewing
grace
in
the
heart
;
That
knowledge
that
is
saving
brings
with
it
a
power
upon
the
soul
,
to
love
,
delight
in
,
to
experience
the
goodnesse
,
vertue
,
sweetnesse
of
what
it
knows
:
It
transforms
the
soul
into
the
image
of
what
is
known
,
2
Cor.
3.
last
.
It
is
spirituall
and
it
makes
the
heart
,
the
affections
spirituall
.
8.
A
misconceit
of
the
grace
of
love
is
also
a
false
ground
in
this
matter
:
As
that
a
poor
soul
will
think
that
he
loves
God
,
when
he
hath
no
knowledge
of
him
,
nor
delight
in
him
,
nor
Communion
with
him
;
nor
doth
love
his
Image
,
which
is
holinesse
;
And
that
he
loves
All
,
every
one
,
whereas
much
envy
and
malice
reigns
in
the
hearts
,
if
but
a
little
provoked
;
And
for
the
people
of
God
,
truly
so
called
,
they
hate
them
for
Hypocrites
,
Schismaticks
,
and
what
not
?
or
if
a
little
better
thoughts
of
them
,
t
is
not
love
to
Christ
,
and
his
Image
in
them
,
that
acts
them
,
which
is
the
nature
of
the
grace
of
love
.
9.
So
is
patience
,
humility
,
meeknesse
,
mistaken
;
some
natural
dispositions
are
more
patient
and
meek
,
and
these
poor
Creatures
are
apt
to
mistake
for
grace
,
when
't
is
nothing
but
mere
nature
,
and
more
candid
disposition
;
And
such
Souls
,
from
naturall
temper
can
bear
much
,
and
it
hath
an
appearance
of
grace
;
But
yet
here
may
be
no
work
of
the
Spirit
all
this
while
,
humbling
,
meekning
the
soul
in
its
own
vilenesse
,
no
mortification
of
contrary
lusts
,
No
humbling
for
pride
of
heart
,
without
which
no
true
gracious
humility
;
No
meekning
by
the
Gospell
,
and
the
power
of
Christs
love
upon
their
Spirits
;
And
yet
upon
this
account
,
you
shall
have
poor
carnall
souls
pretend
much
(
as
I
have
often
heard
it
urged
by
them
)
to
the
fruits
of
Spirit
,
mention'd
,
Gal.
5.22
.
of
love
,
joy
,
peace
,
goodnesse
,
patience
,
temperance
,
when
t
is
nothing
but
disposition
,
ingenuity
,
or
from
civil
education
.
10.
As
great
a
deceit
there
is
about
the
fear
of
God
;
many
poor
souls
do
fear
the
punishment
and
wrath
of
God
,
which
is
all
they
do
,
and
then
they
think
this
is
the
fear
of
his
servants
;
The
fear
of
the
Lord
,
which
God
promiseth
to
put
in
the
hearts
of
his
own
people
,
Jer.
32.40
.
is
a
fear
of
God
,
because
he
is
holy
,
because
he
is
gracious
,
because
he
hath
pardoned
iniquity
;
They
shall
fear
the
Lord
and
his
goodnesse
,
Hos.
3.
last
.
which
fear
is
mixt
with
a
sweet
and
blessed
love
to
God
,
and
consolation
of
the
Spirit
.
11.
A
misapprehension
of
good
workes
,
causeth
a
mistake
of
the
New-Creature
;
many
are
convinc'd
that
workes
of
mercy
and
charity
and
Justice
are
to
be
done
,
and
so
,
from
a
pittifull
nature
,
or
from
vain-glory
,
or
from
a
secrer
thought
to
appease
God
,
or
from
Legall
conviction
at
least
,
they
will
be
ready
to
do
Charitable
works
,
(
things
good
in
themselves
)
and
this
they
think
discovers
their
Faith
;
And
herein
lyes
a
common
deceit
in
the
vulgar
professours
of
the
people
of
England
;
Now
all
the
good
works
(
falsly
so
call'd
)
done
out
of
Christ
,
are
fleshly
,
and
not
accepted
with
God
,
A
papist
,
and
many
a
carnall
protestant
,
(
even
also
for
the
sin
of
his
soul
)
doth
much
this
way
;
But
good
works
,
properly
so
called
,
do
flow
from
a
living
faith
,
from
love
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
designe
,
not
a
self-justification
,
but
the
glory
of
God
;
And
gracious
souls
do
find
it
very
hard
to
performe
them
,
with
holy
ends
.
12.
Mistake
of
a
good
conversation
;
which
may
onely
be
a
morall
conversation
,
civill
,
sober
,
righteous
as
to
men
,
but
mindes
not
holinesse
to
God
,
which
is
the
speciall
part
of
a
Gospel-Conversation
:
And
yet
the
most
of
people
go
away
with
this
,
that
they
are
believers
,
and
in
a
good
estate
for
heaven
,
because
they
have
a
good
conversation
,
which
they
greatly
mistake
.
That
which
the
word
of
God
calls
a
good
conversation
,
as
an
evidence
of
faith
,
is
not
onely
a
mere
outward
blamelesnesse
(
which
the
Pharisees
had
)
,
but
to
walk
with
God
,
from
a
Gospel-principle
,
from
Gospel-Grace
,
and
the
love
of
God
in
the
heart
,
chiefly
respecting
holinesse
to
the
Lord
,
and
the
fear
of
the
Lord
upon
the
heart
;
now
a
soul
that
hath
nothing
of
this
may
be
outwardly
blamelesse
,
a
Jew
and
heathen
may
be
so
,
and
nothing
of
the
grace
of
God
upon
them
.
Vse
.
Now
the
Lord
make
this
to
be
a
convincing
searching
word
to
you
;
you
that
have
left
some
grosse
sins
,
from
the
word
upon
your
consciences
,
from
afflictions
,
from
worldly
advantages
from
age
;
be
it
known
unto
you
,
this
you
may
do
,
and
more
,
and
be
still
the
Children
of
wrath
,
in
an
unpardoned
condition
,
and
not
the
New-Creatures
we
are
speaking
of
;
yea
though
thou
hast
taken
up
to
new
duties
,
and
makest
conscience
of
many
sins
,
and
many
duties
,
thou
mayst
still
be
out
of
Jesus
Christ
.
And
you
that
call
your
daily
sins
(
which
have
dominion
over
you
)
your
infirmities
,
when
not
humbled
,
nor
mourn
for
them
,
nor
cry
for
strength
against
them
,
this
your
way
is
your
folly
,
and
the
Devil
and
your
own
hearts
greatly
deceive
you
;
yea
you
call
such
sins
your
infirmities
,
(
meaning
as
if
they
were
the
infirmities
of
the
Children
of
God
)
that
cannot
consist
with
truth
of
grace
,
such
as
common
lying
,
and
common
profaning
the
Lords
name
in
your
mouths
,
and
neglecting
to
sanctifie
his
Sabbaths
,
and
living
in
the
neglect
of
secret
spirituall
prayer
.
And
such
of
you
that
have
some
striving
in
your
consciences
,
before
and
after
the
sin
,
know
it
,
it
may
be
so
,
and
yet
not
a
drop
of
saving
grace
in
you
,
no
regenerate
part
wrought
forth
in
you
;
And
yet
how
many
bear
up
themselves
upon
this
score
:
and
think
thence
they
allow
not
themselves
in
the
sins
they
commit
,
in
Paul's
sense
:
look
to
this
,
or
you
may
for
ever
perish
in
this
snare
,
I
have
given
some
markes
how
you
may
know
it
.
Take
you
heed
also
,
that
you
take
not
that
which
is
called
Common-Grace
,
which
is
Common
to
Reprobates
,
for
true
grace
.
There
's
is
a
false
faith
,
a
false
Repentance
,
a
false
Hope
,
and
so
of
the
rest
,
in
which
you
may
assuredly
go
to
Hell
;
you
may
have
a
harmelesse
conversation
,
and
do
some
good
works
of
Charity
and
yet
perish
for
ever
,
you
may
have
nothing
of
the
New-Creature
in
you
;
and
yet
give
all
your
goods
to
the
poor
.
In
a
word
,
you
may
leave
outward
grosse
sins
,
have
convictions
of
wrath
to
come
,
have
purposes
,
(
such
as
they
are
)
to
be
better
,
take
up
to
New-Duties
,
have
common
grace
,
think
you
have
faith
,
repentance
,
hope
that
you
are
humble
,
patient
,
have
a
good
conversation
,
and
do
good
works
;
and
yet
not
be
New-Creatures
in
Jesus
Christ
,
as
we
shall
further
evince
.
I
have
yet
one
more
deceit
to
discover
,
and
that
is
,
the
mistake
of
a
Scripture
-
good
conscience
;
It
is
true
,
that
the
Apostle
in
1
Tim.
1.5
,
19.
puts
faith
and
a
good
conscience
as
the
great
Comprehensive
Duties
,
but
there
is
not
any
one
thing
more
mistaken
,
then
what
this
good
conscience
is
;
Too
many
Preachers
presse
this
carnally
,
and
carnall
people
go
away
with
it
,
that
they
have
Faith
,
yea
they
never
doubt
it
,
and
for
a
good
conscience
they
discharge
it
;
I
have
spoken
of
Faith
already
,
but
now
that
which
such
poor
seduced
souls
take
to
be
a
good
Conscience
,
is
onely
to
wrong
no
body
,
to
be
just
to
all
,
not
to
purloyn
others
goods
,
to
take
and
keep
nothing
but
their
own
;
they
take
it
to
be
chiefly
conversant
about
the
duties
of
the
second
table
,
concerning
their
Neighbour
;
A
little
to
rectifie
this
soul-damning
mistake
.
1.
A
Scripture-Conscience
is
an
enlightened
conscience
,
which
before
was
shut
up
in
darknesse
,
Eph.
1.18
.
The
light
of
the
word
of
God
is
set
up
in
the
conscience
,
whereby
it
discovers
those
truths
in
their
power
and
worth
,
which
before
it
was
dark
unto
.
2.
A
good
conscience
is
a
conscience
searcht
by
the
power
of
the
word
,
convinc'd
to
be
under
sin
,
and
guilt
,
and
pollution
,
whereby
trouble
doth
arise
in
it
;
God
laying
in
the
weight
of
guilt
,
the
damnableness
of
sinne
,
the
pollution
of
it
,
upon
the
Conscience
;
so
that
the
soul
cries
out
,
What
shall
I
do
?
How
shall
God
be
pacified
,
and
the
soul
saved
?
3.
And
hence
it
is
,
an
awakened
Conscience
,
which
before
was
asleep
;
Awake
thou
that
sleepest
,
Eph.
5.
The
voice
of
the
Spirit
doth
awaken
that
Conscience
that
before
was
asleep
in
sinful
security
.
4.
A
good
Conscience
is
convinced
,
that
all
the
keepings
of
the
Law
,
and
keeping
a
Conscience
to
men
,
cannot
justifie
the
soul
before
God
,
cannot
commend
it
to
God
,
which
a
Second-Table-Conscience
imagines
it
will
,
and
so
is
in
peace
:
Paul
kept
a
Conscience
as
to
many
things
,
Act.
23.1
.
I
have
lived
in
all
good
Conscience
before
God
untill
this
day
;
meaning
,
I
conceive
,
from
his
youth
up
,
when
he
was
a
Pharisee
;
but
when
his
Conscience
was
convinced
and
awakened
,
and
came
to
see
Jesus
Christ
,
he
saw
that
all
his
keeping
a
Conscience
,
as
to
many
Sins
and
Duties
,
could
not
in
the
least
commend
him
to
God
.
5.
A
good
Conscience
is
sprinkled
with
the
bloud
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Heb.
10.22
.
Let
us
draw
near
with
a
true
heart
,
in
full
assurance
of
Faith
,
having
our
hearts
sprinkled
from
an
evil
Conscience
.
How
much
more
shall
the
blood
of
Christ
,
who
through
the
Eternal
Spirit
offered
himself
to
God
,
purge
your
Conscience
from
dead
works
to
serve
the
living
God
,
Heb.
9.14
.
So
that
this
is
the
efficacy
of
the
bloud
of
Jesus
Christ
upon
the
Conscience
of
a
Believer
,
it
pacifies
it
in
the
sense
of
the
forgiveness
of
sins
towards
God
,
so
as
it
can
draw
near
to
God
;
and
it
purgeth
it
from
dead
works
,
sin
,
and
pollution
,
to
serve
God
acceptably
.
This
is
a
good
Conscience
indeed
.
6.
A
good
Conscience
respects
all
the
Precepts
of
God
,
as
well
of
Holiness
to
God
,
as
Goodness
to
men
;
which
the
Conscience
we
have
been
speaking
of
,
doth
not
.
Such
a
one
makes
not
conscience
of
this
great
and
absolute
Precept
,
Be
ye
holy
,
1
Pet.
1.
It
makes
not
conscience
of
purging
the
heart
,
of
secret
mourning
to
God
,
of
the
purity
of
Gods
Worship
:
It
makes
no
Conscience
of
lesser
sins
,
as
we
have
shew'd
,
not
of
all
sin
;
as
Herod
heard
the
Word
gladly
,
but
made
no
conscience
of
persecuting
John
to
death
,
when
he
stood
in
the
way
of
his
Lusts
:
Now
,
I
say
,
a
good
Conscience
respects
precepts
of
Holiness
,
secret
as
well
as
publique
Duties
,
inward
as
well
as
outward
sins
,
lesser
sins
as
well
as
greater
.
7.
A
Scripture-good
Conscience
is
much
taken
up
about
godly
sincerity
.
So
Paul
,
2
Cor.
1.12
.
For
our
rejoycing
is
this
,
the
testimony
of
our
Consciences
that
with
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
not
with
fleshly
Wisdome
,
but
with
the
grace
of
God
we
have
had
our
Conversation
in
the
World
,
&c.
Thus
a
soul
that
walks
with
a
good
Conscience
towards
God
labours
to
a
prove
it self
in
all
things
,
with
a
godly
sincerity
,
to
do
all
as
unto
God
.
Lastly
,
a
good
Conscience
labours
to
keep
it self
pure
and
undefiled
it
is
accompanied
with
a
pure
heart
,
1
Tim.
1.5
.
Now
the
end
of
the
Commandement
is
love
out
of
a
pure
heart
,
and
of
a
good
Conscience
,
and
of
Faith
unfeigned
.
A
soul
that
would
keep
the
Conscience
good
,
would
keep
it
pure
,
and
the
whole
inward
man
pure
,
as
a
Temple
unto
God
.
Vse
.
Now
see
how
many
ingredients
go
to
make
up
a
good
Conscience
in
a
Scripture-sense
,
and
what
a
great
mistake
is
in
this
weighty
matter
;
and
how
far
,
abundance
of
people
that
make
conscience
of
their
dealings
with
men
,
conclude
thence
they
have
a
Scripture-good-conscience
to
God
,
when
they
are
not
savingly
enlightned
,
their
Conscience
never
searcht
by
the
power
of
the
Word
,
and
throughly
awakened
out
of
a
natural
condition
,
never
humbled
,
for
resting
in
themselves
and
their
Duties
,
not
having
their
Conscience
sprinkled
with
the
bloud
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
purged
thereby
,
not
having
a
tender
respect
to
all
the
Precepts
of
God
,
not
to
walk
before
him
in
godly
sincerity
,
nor
with
a
pure
heart
.
You
then
that
are
short
of
these
things
,
you
are
wholly
to
seek
in
that
which
you
so
much
pretend
to
,
and
speak
peace
to
your selves
in
,
the
having
or
keeping
a
good
Conscience
;
you
have
as
yet
no
part
in
this
matter
.
2.
What
hath
been
spoken
of
a
good
Conscience
,
may
be
for
instruction
and
direction
to
the
Called
Ones
of
Christ
;
how
to
preserve
the
Conscience
good
and
peaceable
,
and
so
to
live
and
dye
in
the
peace
and
comfort
of
it
,
through
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Get
it
sprinkled
with
the
bloud
of
Jesus
Christ
every
day
,
and
under
the
searchings
of
the
Word
,
and
awake
unto
God
,
and
pure
and
undefiled
,
respecting
all
the
Holy
Precepts
of
God
,
as
binding
to
your
Conscience
;
so
will
the
Conscience
be
tender
,
and
peaceable
,
and
God
will
witness
in
your
Consciences
your
acceptance
with
him
in
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
.
I
would
give
out
further
;
some
Notes
of
Tryal
,
Whether
you
rest
in
false
common
grace
,
or
not
,
as
to
what
we
have
already
spoken
in
so
weighty
a
matter
.
1.
By
your
never-suspecting
the
truth
of
your
grace
,
but
taking
all
upon
trust
,
never
doubting
but
you
have
Faith
,
and
do
repent
,
and
so
of
all
the
rest
;
That
soul
that
never
suspected
his
grace
,
may
well
fear
that
his
pretended
grace
,
is
no
more
then
what
a
Hypocrite
may
reach
unto
:
The
poor
called
Children
of
God
,
are
exceedingly
jealous
their
Faith
is
not
sound
;
that
they
are
short
in
every
grace
,
because
of
the
woful
mixtures
that
they
find
,
more
Unbelief
,
then
Faith
;
more
hardness
of
heart
,
then
softness
;
more
pride
,
then
humiliation
;
and
so
of
all
.
Now
that
soul
that
goes
away
with
an
unsuspected
confidence
of
every
grace
,
sure
flatters
himself
,
and
his
way
will
be
found
to
be
deceitful
.
2.
That
soul
that
draws
back
his
Conscience
from
the
searching
power
of
the
Word
,
when
it
gives
out
ways
of
tryal
of
sincerity
,
and
truth
of
grace
,
and
puts
it
off
,
as
if
not
concerned
in
it
;
this
may
well
bespeak
a
false
heart
.
A
gracious
heart
would
bring
the
Work
over
and
over
to
the
Touchstone
of
the
Word
,
delivers
up
it self
unto
it
;
yea
,
is
much
with
God
to
search
him
in
point
of
a
firm
Work
upon
his
Spirit
,
as
to
any
prevailing
iniquity
in
his
heart
;
as
David
,
Psal.
139.
When
he
was
before
the
Lord
,
appealing
to
him
,
and
opening
his
heart
to
him
,
speaks
thus
,
ver.
1.
Oh
Lord
thou
hast
searched
me
,
&c.
thou
hast
:
And
yet
ver.
23
,
24.
begs
of
God
yet
further
to
search
him
:
Search
me
,
O
God
,
and
know
my
heart
;
try
me
,
and
know
my
thoughts
;
and
see
if
there
be
any
wicked
way
in
me
,
and
lead
me
into
the
way
everlasting
.
3.
False
grace
is
discovered
by
its
easie
acting
:
When
you
can
easily
believe
,
easily
repent
,
easily
be
humble
,
and
so
of
all
others
.
Certainly
,
't
is
all
naught
.
There
is
great
contradiction
within
,
and
from
the
Tempter
,
as
to
act
grace
begun
in
a
soul
;
yea
,
a
daily
supply
from
Jesus
Christ
must
be
,
to
act
any
grace
livelily
;
which
the
common
pretending
easie
Believers
are
not
sensible
of
.
It
cannot
be
but
every
act
of
grace
must
find
more
or
less
resistance
from
flesh
and
bloud
,
which
is
so
vigorously
opposite
to
the
nature
and
acting
of
real
grace
in
the
soul
.
4.
Such
as
are
never
humbled
for
the
spirituall
wickednesses
of
their
hearts
;
(
I
call
them
so
in
opposition
to
the
more
gross
and
fleshly
wickednesses
)
now
these
are
hypocrisie
,
selfishness
spiritual
pride
,
vain-glory
unbelief
;
many
that
have
had
trouble
for
some
gross
sins
,
&
will
withstand
some
gross
corruptions
,
through
common
grace
;
never
come
to
be
abased
for
these
depths
of
the
heart
,
which
are
more
hardly
discerned
:
I
may
well
enough
call
that
soul
as
yet
a
Hypocrite
,
that
is
never
humbled
for
the
Hypocrisie
of
his
heart
,
for
selfishness
,
and
the
rest
.
5.
Common-grace
measures
the
soul
chiefly
by
Negatives
,
what
it
is
not
,
rather
then
what
really
it
is
;
as
the
Pharisee
,
Luke
18.
—
I
am
not
as
other
men
are
;
pleaseth
himself
rather
in
what
he
is
not
,
then
what
he
is
:
I
am
not
thus
and
thus
,
as
abundance
of
debaucht
persons
are
;
but
whether
he
be
called
of
God
,
emptyed
of
his
own
righteousness
,
sanctified
in
Christ
Jesus
,
and
a
new
Creature
in
him
,
he
puts
off
the
Examination
of
.
6.
Common
grace
doth
at
best
respect
a
mans
self
in
all
it
does
,
and
not
the
glory
of
God
,
which
it
sees
not
;
let
others
be
as
wicked
as
they
will
,
it
is
not
much
to
such
a
soul
,
let
every
one
look
to
himself
:
such
a
soul
doth
not
avoid
sin
as
sin
,
but
onely
for
fear
it
should
damn
him
;
whereas
the
proper
nature
of
grace
is
to
respect
God
,
his
holinesse
,
name
and
glory
.
Thus
have
I
laid
down
some
plain
discoveries
of
the
pretended
New-Creature
,
that
which
I
have
styled
a
Legall
New-Creature
.
I
shall
now
proceed
a
little
further
to
make
discovery
of
a
more
seeming
Gospel
New-Creature
,
yet
but
seeming
.
That
which
hath
the
nearest
resemblance
of
the
New-Creature
is
,
when
from
some
common
enlightnings
of
the
Gospel
of
grace
,
and
some
overly
tastings
of
the
good
word
,
the
affections
being
something
stirrd
therewith
,
there
is
some
affection
expressed
to
the
Gospel
,
and
some
outward
reformation
upon
it
,
and
a
profession
,
above
the
common
formall
rate
taken
up
,
joyned
also
with
common
gifts
of
praying
,
or
prophesying
,
knowledge
,
&c.
Now
all
this
may
make
so
great
a
blaze
and
flourish
,
that
it
shall
be
hardly
discerned
,
by
such
a
professour
himself
,
or
others
that
are
spirituall
;
That
all
this
may
be
,
't
is
clear
from
severall
Scriptures
,
Heb.
6.4
5.
where
mention
is
made
of
inlightning
,
tasting
,
gifts
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
yet
such
to
fall
away
,
and
never
to
renew
themselves
again
;
and
to
be
nigh
unto
cursing
,
verse
8.
And
verse
9.
Beloved
we
are
perswaded
better
things
of
you
,
and
things
that
accompany
salvation
,
&c.
Implying
,
that
these
things
may
be
,
but
do
not
alwayes
accompany
salvation
;
So
the
Apostle
Peter
,
2
Pet.
2.20
.
speaks
of
such
who
had
escaped
the
pollutions
of
the
world
,
through
the
knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
yet
again
entangled
therein
,
and
overcome
,
and
their
latter
end
worse
then
the
beginning
.
They
shall
escape
many
grosse
pollutions
;
and
that
through
a
kind
of
knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
yet
be
again
overcome
,
and
return
wholly
to
them
.
So
Math.
12.45
.
Our
Lord
Jesus
speaks
of
the
house
swept
,
and
garnished
,
the
unclean
Spirit
cast
out
for
a
time
;
some
outward
reformation
,
a
damp
upon
the
lusts
of
the
heart
,
and
knowledge
,
and
common
gifts
,
and
yet
the
unclean
spirit
returning
again
.
Examples
might
be
produced
of
such
professours
,
in
the
Gospell
,
as
that
of
Judas
,
an
eminent
professour
,
a
forward
follower
of
Christ
,
suffered
some
persecution
,
and
gifted
,
and
yet
proves
a
Reprobate
.
Simon
Magus
baptized
by
Philip
,
renounced
his
sorceries
,
took
upon
him
a
forward
profession
of
Christ
,
accompanyed
Philip
,
and
yet
his
heart
not
right
in
the
sight
of
God
,
Act.
8.13
,
21.
It
may
be
more
then
feared
,
This
age
(
to
the
high
scandall
of
Sinners
,
and
Saints
)
hath
produced
many
such
;
that
have
bin
much
taken
with
the
glorious
grace
of
the
Gospel
,
their
consciences
something
awakened
for
Heaven
,
the
affections
stird
,
have
attained
to
flourishing
gifts
,
and
yet
returned
to
their
first
nothing
,
turn'd
blasphemers
,
and
professed
-
Atheists
.
And
no
doubt
there
is
such
a
Majesty
,
excellency
,
sweetnesse
,
in
the
Gospel
of
Jesus
Christ
,
that
may
for
a
time
much
affect
a
carnall
heart
,
and
may
be
received
,
with
joy
,
Mat.
13.20
.
The
very
History
of
Jesus
Christ
dying
for
sinners
,
may
much
affect
;
that
he
will
freely
save
sinners
,
the
glory
he
hath
provided
for
his
own
,
these
and
the
like
things
may
much
take
the
affections
for
a
time
,
make
a
soul
ashamed
of
grosse
pollutions
,
and
yet
no
New-Creature
all
this
while
;
And
of
such
as
these
it
is
,
that
Christ
doth
Prophesie
of
,
Math.
25.
who
shall
have
Lamps
,
Light
and
Profession
go
along
with
the
wise
Virgins
,
wise
and
truly
gracious
professours
,
not
be
discovered
(
many
of
them
)
till
the
Lords
appearing
,
and
yet
kept
out
of
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
.
Now
of
all
others
,
these
have
the
most
resemblance
of
a
reall
New-Creature
,
and
yet
fall
short
,
and
perish
for
ever
.
I
should
prevent
my self
,
should
I
at
large
discover
wherein
such
professours
are
short
,
onely
a
word
or
two
.
1.
Such
souls
are
never
emptyed
of
themselves
,
and
humble
&
so
come
poor
and
nothing
to
Jesus
Christ
,
though
hapdly
they
may
be
able
to
speak
of
it
,
as
many
souls
have
a
forme
of
Gospel-knowledge
,
and
can
say
,
we
are
nothing
,
and
yet
never
had
the
saving
experience
of
it
upon
their
own
hearts
.
2.
Such
souls
have
no
true
brokenness
of
heart
for
sin
,
they
much
slight
it
;
yea
,
say
many
,
t
is
Legall
;
brokennesse
for
sin
,
is
a
low
dispensation
,
as
they
will
style
it
;
without
which
(
in
some
measure
)
no
saving
repentance
,
which
is
as
necessary
to
salvation
,
as
believing
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
Free-grace
.
3.
Though
such
souls
may
reforme
many
things
,
yet
there
is
some
unsubdued
lust
in
the
heart
,
that
at
last
breaks
out
,
and
carryes
an
end
the
heart
,
as
with
Simon
Magus
,
and
Demas
.
4.
Under
all
such
enlightenings
and
tastings
which
may
for
a
time
affect
the
heart
,
the
heart
still
remaines
unchanged
;
and
so
no
New-Creature
.
5.
They
are
not
rooted
into
Jesus
Christ
,
which
we
have
shew'd
is
the
root
of
the
New-Creature
;
Not
rooted
and
built
up
in
him
,
Col.
2.7
.
Therefore
t
is
said
of
the
hearers
with
joy
for
a
time
,
that
they
had
no
root
,
Math.
13.
What
hath
bin
spoken
as
to
this
may
put
the
more
forward
professours
upon
a
close
and
diligent
search
,
and
to
see
if
their
attainments
in
enlighning
,
tasting
,
knowledge
,
gifts
,
reformation
,
be
no
more
then
what
a
Reprobate
may
attain
to
:
and
to
lay
their
hearts
under
the
searching
power
of
the
word
,
and
to
open
their
hearts
to
God
,
and
cry
unto
him
,
and
keep
a
godly
jealousie
over
their
Spirits
;
And
rest
not
till
you
get
poor
and
emptyed
and
humble
your selves
,
your
hearts
broken
for
sin
,
every
lust
subdued
and
crucified
,
the
heart
changed
,
and
your
souls
rooted
into
Jesus
Christ
,
by
a
saving
union
with
him
;
yea
to
give
up
your
hearts
to
what
we
shall
further
say
,
through
grace
,
as
to
the
plain
opening
the
reall
Gospel
New-Creature
.
The
Gospel
New-Creature
,
positively
opened
.
I
Might
here
shew
you
how
every
faculty
of
the
soul
is
renewed
,
As
the
understanding
,
by
the
infusion
of
new
and
divine
light
into
it
,
which
is
styled
the
Enlightening
the
eyes
of
the
understanding
,
Ephes.
1.18
.
and
to
be
renewed
in
the
Spirit
of
the
mind
,
Eph.
4.23
.
How
the
will
is
altered
and
changed
,
the
affections
made
new
,
the
conscience
purged
and
sanctified
,
with
all
the
powers
of
the
soul
:
but
I
shall
not
take
this
Method
,
but
rather
pursue
a
more
familiar
way
,
more
particularly
shewing
the
make
of
the
New-Creature
,
in
reference
still
to
its
being
so
in
Christ
,
which
is
our
principall
scope
.
First
,
then
;
1.
To
the
making
and
framing
the
New
Creature
,
there
must
be
a
New-Nature
;
If
there
be
a
New-Creature
formed
,
there
must
be
a
New-Nature
to
make
it
so
;
hence
believers
that
are
in
Christ
,
are
said
to
be
partakers
of
the
divine
nature
,
2
Pet.
1.4
.
Which
is
wrought
,
by
the
incorruptible
seed
of
the
word
,
1
Pet.
1.22
.
Whereby
we
are
said
to
be
born
again
,
And
I
am
.
1.28
.
Of
his
will
,
own
will
,
begat
he
us
with
the
word
of
truth
,
&c.
Which
seed
,
is
the
seed
of
God
in
believers
,
the
seed
of
every
grace
in
the
soul
,
which
is
something
of
the
likenesse
of
God
wrought
in
the
soul
,
and
so
acts
the
soul
towards
God
;
which
is
styled
the
infused
habits
of
every
grace
in
the
soul
;
this
New-Nature
works
contrary
to
the
old
corrupt
nature
,
and
it
is
styled
,
The
regenerate
part
,
the
new
inward
man
,
Ephes.
4.24
.
and
assoon
as
it
is
wrought
and
formed
in
the
soul
,
it
works
against
the
sinfull
dispositions
of
the
old
Adam
in
us
,
and
there
is
a
new
war
or
conflict
begun
within
us
,
(
which
is
something
more
then
the
resistance
of
a
naturall
conscience
as
we
have
shewed
)
I
see
another
Law
in
my
members
,
warring
against
the
Law
of
my
mind
,
Rom.
7.23
.
&c.
The
flesh
lusteth
against
the
Spirit
,
and
the
Spirit
against
the
flesh
,
and
these
two
are
contrary
to
each
others
Gal.
5.17
.
And
under
this
daily
conflict
and
war
within
,
is
every
New-Creature
,
while
we
abide
in
the
fleshly
tabernacle
.
This
is
the
first
peculiar
distinguishing
Workmanship
of
the
New-Creature
,
there
's
a
new
seed
,
a
new
divine
nature
infused
into
the
soul
.
2.
As
there
is
a
New-Nature
,
so
it
followes
that
this
New-Creature
hath
a
new
life
,
it
is
a
Living
New-Creature
;
so
regenerate
persons
are
said
to
be
quicken'd
in
Christ
,
who
were
before
dead
in
sins
and
trespasses
,
Eph.
2.1
,
5.
And
,
The
dead
shall
hear
the
voice
of
the
Son
of
God
and
live
,
John
5.
And
they
are
said
to
be
,
Alive
unto
God
,
Rom.
6.11
.
Christ
liveth
in
me
,
Gal.
2.20
.
Which
new
life
must
necessarily
be
,
because
,
1.
Every
naturall
man
,
(
as
hath
bin
already
hinted
)
is
dead
in
sin
,
and
is
said
to
be
without
this
life
of
God
,
Eph.
4.18
.
The
Life
of
God
departed
from
the
soul
,
whereby
it
had
Communion
with
God
,
upon
our
fall
in
the
first
Adam
;
therefore
,
if
we
are
recovered
,
we
must
have
a
new
Life
from
God
infused
into
us
.
2.
If
there
be
not
a
new
life
breathed
in
us
,
we
can
put
forth
no
spiritual
vigour
in
any
duty
towards
God
,
and
so
all
our
duties
,
services
,
worship
would
be
dead
fleshly
duties
;
this
I
have
also
hinted
in
shewing
the
necessity
of
being
in
Christ
,
if
a
New-Creature
.
3.
As
there
is
a
new
nature
,
and
a
new
life
,
to
begin
the
New-Creature
;
so
,
thence
there
's
anew
breathing
;
The
Soul
falls
a
breathing
after
God
,
and
after
Jesus
Christ
;
As
the
life
which
God
breath'd
into
man
at
his
first
Creation
,
is
call'd
the
breath
of
life
,
Gen.
2.7
.
And
assoon
as
ever
there
is
life
,
this
new
life
breath'd
by
the
Holy
Ghost
in
the
New-Creature
,
there
's
presently
a
breathing
of
this
life
,
as
indeed
one
of
the
first
discoveries
of
it
,
(
as
breath
is
the
most
immediate
acting
of
Life
)
the
soul
breathes
,
and
pants
,
and
cryes
after
God
himself
,
Psal.
42.1
.
As
the
hart
panteth
after
the
water-brookes
,
so
panteth
my
soul
after
thee
,
Oh
God
;
I
opened
my
mouth
,
and
panted
,
Psal.
119.131
.
So
that
prayer
,
that
is
spirituall
,
it
is
the
breath
of
a
living
soul
;
Paul
that
breath'd
out
cruelties
against
the
Saints
,
when
converted
,
and
made
Alive
,
he
falls
a
breathing
after
God
;
Acts
9.
—
Behold
he
prayeth
.
And
this
doth
indeed
arise
from
the
very
nature
of
saving
grace
,
which
is
to
carry
a
soul
to
God
through
Jesus
Christ
,
to
set
it
a
longing
not
only
after
mercy
,
and
pardon
,
and
peace
,
but
after
God
himself
,
Psal.
63.1
.
My
soul
is
a
thirst
for
God
,
the
living
God
,
&c.
As
also
from
the
dissatisfaction
and
emptinesse
the
soul
begins
to
find
in
all
Creature-enjoyments
,
which
now
it
cannot
(
having
had
a
view
of
Christ
)
be
satisfied
and
contented
with
,
but
the
soul
must
have
God
,
must
have
Jesus
Christ
,
must
have
the
likeness
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
so
it
breathes
,
cryes
,
pants
after
God
,
and
the
possession
of
him
,
and
communion
with
him
,
as
the
Souls
highest
perfection
.
1.
Now
,
therefore
,
before
I
go
any
further
,
let
this
be
well-weighed
:
Have
you
this
breathing
in
you
,
which
when
you
were
dead
in
sin
,
you
had
not
.
This
is
the
least
degree
of
grace
,
if
the
soul
be
not
thus
breathing
,
panting
,
thirsting
,
longing
after
Jesus
Christ
,
so
that
you
cannot
,
must
not
,
be
satisfied
,
but
in
the
enjoyment
of
him
;
verily
you
are
dead
,
and
the
grace
of
God
is
not
in
you
:
so
that
it
may
be
for
a
true
discovery
of
your
states
.
Consider
,
what
your
hearts
do
most
breathe
after
,
what
they
most
earnestly
pant
for
:
Oh!
Is
it
for
Jesus
Christ
himself
?
The
hearts
of
Carnal
Worldlings
are
said
to
pant
after
the
dust
of
the
Earth
,
Amos
2.7
.
that
is
it
the
carnal
mans
heart
thirsts
after
:
but
a
Soul
in
Christ
breathes
upward
,
the
Treasures
of
Heaven
it
pants
after
,
and
will
never
be
at
rest
,
till
satisfied
with
them
.
2.
This
may
serve
to
distinguish
formal
praying
,
from
that
which
is
of
the
Spirit
in
the
Children
of
God
.
There
's
no
such
thing
as
the
breathing
,
panting
,
crying
,
longing
of
the
Soul
after
God
,
and
Holiness
,
and
Communion
with
him
,
in
formal
saying
of
prayers
:
the
thing
done
,
quiets
the
Conscience
;
but
for
God
himself
,
the
Soul
thirsts
not
for
:
Therefore
you
that
pray
in
forms
in
secret
,
and
content
your selves
,
in
saying
and
repeating
such
a
form
of
words
,
sure
you
have
little
or
no
breathing
for
Jesus
Christ
in
such
Duties
,
the
Heart
is
not
exercised
in
longings
and
pantings
for
God
:
ye
Souls
,
that
pray
out
of
forms
,
upon
terrors
,
and
no
more
upon
the
Conscience
,
but
you
thirst
not
,
breathe
nor
after
God
himself
,
you
may
be
short
of
the
life
of
God
in
you
.
3.
This
may
also
encourage
weak
Souls
,
that
have
but
broken
words
,
to
express
themselves
to
God
,
yet
your
very
Souls
do
breathe
and
pant
after
the
Lord
:
verily
the
life
of
Christ
is
in
you
,
if
it
be
indeed
so
with
you
,
and
God
will
hear
those
breathings
in
you
,
Lam.
3.56
.
Hide
not
thine
Ear
at
my
breathings
.
The
blessed
God
will
not
hide
his
Ear
from
the
breathings
of
his
poor
Children
.
Onely
let
crying-panting
Souls
take
heed
,
that
this
breath
be
not
stopt
nor
intermitted
:
't
is
a
most
dangerous
thing
to
intermit
the
breath
of
Prayer
,
that
it
grows
weaker
and
fainter
,
it
will
be
a
sign
unto
you
,
and
a
sad
one
too
,
that
the
New-Creature
is
rather
decaying
,
then
increasing
in
you
.
Be
not
contented
with
no
more
praying
,
then
will
just
,
as
we
say
,
hold
Life
and
Soul
together
;
that
's
to
live
at
a
very
low
rate
;
but
just
to
live
,
if
that
.
As
breathing
takes
in
the
Air
,
revives
,
enlargeth
the
Natural
Spirits
,
renders
the
whole
man
lively
,
and
lightsome
,
and
vigorous
;
so
doth
this
constant
Spiritual
breathing
with
God
,
and
after
God
;
it
enlargeth
the
Heart
,
revives
the
Soul
,
keeps
freshness
and
vigour
of
Spirit
in
the
way
of
God
,
when
God
comes
in
with
a
full
gale
upon
the
soul
,
how
sweetly
is
it
refreshed
,
how
doth
faintness
,
weariness
,
indisposition
,
go
off
,
and
the
Spirit
of
a
poor
Creature
is
chearful
with
God
,
and
blessedly
delights
it self
in
him
.
Oh
delight
to
be
every
where
in
every
way
,
where
God
breathes
upon
the
hearts
of
his
people
,
and
where
they
breathe
after
him
.
And
let
new
living
Souls
take
heed
,
by
the
way
,
how
their
Hearts
do
pant
after
the
Earth
and
World
,
and
the
Contentments
of
it
:
this
will
as
much
damp
Spiritual
Life
,
and
breath
in
the
Soul
,
as
any
evil
whatsoever
:
Lay
your
hearts
to
the
fulness
and
sweetnesses
of
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
and
breathe
strongly
for
them
,
and
those
things
will
be
but
wind
and
vanity
.
4.
But
I
must
proceed
:
I
come
now
to
speak
of
the
next
Discovery
of
the
New-Creature
,
and
that
is
,
it
hath
new
senses
;
That
you
may
see
how
fully
it
answers
the
frame
of
man
,
as
a
Living-Creature
,
and
what
a
New
Creation
this
is
:
As
the
New-Creature
hath
a
new
Nature
,
a
new
inward
life
,
and
hath
a
new
breathing
,
so
it
hath
new
Spiritual
Senses
:
So
the
Apostle
,
Heb.
5.14
.
speaks
of
the
Exercise
of
Spiritual
Senses
.
And
as
the
Natural
Life
is
exercised
and
preserved
by
Senses
,
so
is
also
this
new
Spirituall
Life
of
the
New
Creature
,
which
I
shall
mention
particularly
.
First
,
There
is
a
New
Ear
given
to
this
New
Creature
:
This
Jesus
Christ
hath
frequently
promised
,
that
he
would
open
the
Deaf
Ear
:
So
Job
36.10
.
He
openeth
also
their
Ear
to
Discipline
,
and
commandeth
that
they
return
from
iniquity
.
The
hearing
Ear
,
and
the
seeing
Eye
,
the
Lord
hath
made
even
both
of
them
,
Prov.
20.12
.
By
this
opening
the
Ear
,
is
meant
the
opening
of
the
Heart
;
as
't
is
said
of
Lydia
,
Act.
16.
Whose
heart
the
Lord
opened
:
The
heart
is
shut
up
naturally
,
and
naturally
cannot
hear
the
voice
of
the
Spirit
,
till
the
Lord
himself
open
it
.
A
natural
man
hears
no
more
then
the
voice
of
a
man
,
and
the
Letter
of
the
Word
:
but
when
this
New
Creature
is
formed
,
he
is
enabled
to
hear
the
voice
of
Jesus
Christ
himself
,
the
voice
of
the
Spirit
,
Joh.
10.27
.
My
sheep
hear
my
voice
.
A
Soul
can
then
say
,
This
the
Lord
speaks
to
me
in
special
:
This
is
the
voice
of
Christ
that
calls
me
,
to
come
to
him
,
and
that
Soul
comes
;
Jesus
Christ
speaks
with
a
convincing
,
particular
,
powerful
Word
,
and
the
Heart
being
opened
to
receive
it
,
obeys
it
as
his
voice
:
And
so
in
every
Ordinance
,
't
is
the
Voice
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
the
New-Creature
waits
for
;
He
that
hath
an
Ear
to
hear
,
let
him
hear
what
the
Spirit
saith
unto
the
Churches
,
Rev.
3.
last
.
Secondly
,
The
New
Creature
hath
a
new
seeing
eye
:
The
eyes
of
the
Understanding
opened
,
to
see
into
the
blessed
and
hidden
mysteries
of
the
Gospel
of
Jesus
Christ
,
saith
the
Apostle
of
the
Natural
man
,
Eye
hath
not
seen
,
1
Cor.
2.9
.
And
,
seeing
they
see
not
,
Math.
13.13
.
But
Christ
speaking
of
called
Disciples
,
saith
,
Blessed
are
your
eyes
,
for
they
see
,
&c.
They
have
a
new
sight
of
God
in
Jesus
Christ
,
which
sight
doth
abase
them
,
and
also
draw
them
to
Jesus
Christ
.
The
Vail
being
in
part
taken
away
,
they
can
look
into
the
things
of
God
which
they
saw
not
before
,
the
Scriptures
begin
to
be
unveiled
,
and
they
see
beyond
the
Letter
of
them
,
into
the
Life
and
Spirituality
of
them
.
And
thus
the
Lord
Jesus
promised
of
old
,
specially
as
to
new
Testament-days
,
I
will
bring
the
blind
by
a
way
that
they
knew
not
,
I
will
lead
them
in
paths
that
they
have
not
known
,
I
will
make
darknesse
light
before
them
,
and
crooked
things
straight
.
&c.
Isa.
42.16
.
Thirdly
,
There
is
a
new
power
of
Tasting
given
to
the
Soul
,
as
another
Spiritual
Sense
,
which
before
the
Soul
had
not
to
purpose
.
A
new
and
blessed
tasting
of
the
good
Word
of
Life
,
Thy
Word
is
sweeter
then
the
Honey-Combe
,
Psal.
19.
How
sweet
are
thy
words
unto
my
mouth
,
Psal.
119.103
.
If
so
be
ye
have
tasted
that
the
Lord
is
gracious
,
1
Pet.
2.2
.
there
's
a
new
taste
of
the
bitterness
of
sin
;
The
heart
knows
its
own
bitterness
,
saith
the
Wise-man
:
A
tasting
of
the
special
,
free
,
and
precious
love
of
Christ
:
A
tasting
of
the
goodness
of
God
in
mercies
.
And
thus
there
is
a
savoury
spirit
given
to
the
New
Creature
,
whereby
he
doth
delightfully
savour
the
things
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
can
speak
savourily
of
them
to
others
.
Fourthly
,
Adde
to
this
a
new
Smelling
,
to
which
the
Spouse
of
Christ
often
alludes
in
Solomon's
Song
,
Because
of
the
savour
of
thy
good
Cintments
,
Chap.
1.3
.
speaking
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
as
a
new
and
precious
Perfume
to
the
Soul
;
Who
is
this
that
cometh
out
of
the
Wilderness
perfumed
with
Myrrhe
and
Frankincense
,
Chap.
3.6
.
So
saith
that
Word
of
Promise
,
Chap.
4.6
.
—
His
smell
shall
be
as
Lebanon
:
And
when
Jesus
Christ
breathes
in
his
Ordinances
upon
blessed
Souls
,
it
is
as
a
sweet
and
delightsome
Perfume
to
them
.
Fifthly
,
There
is
a
new
feeling
wrought
as
an
effect
of
this
new
life
,
which
the
Soul
hath
in
Christ
,
when
a
new
Creature
is
in
him
.
The
natural
man
is
without
feeling
,
as
a
dead
man
is
;
let
never
so
great
a
weight
lye
on
a
dead
man
,
and
he
feels
not
:
but
now
take
a
Soul
created
into
Christ
,
and
he
feels
a
new
Weight
within
him
,
Heb.
12.1
.
Sin
is
not
onely
a
burden
,
as
to
the
weight
of
guilt
,
but
every
corruption
,
(
even
when
the
sense
of
guilt
is
removed
by
Jesus
Christ
)
is
a
Weight
to
the
Soul
,
under
which
the
Soul
cryes
out
,
mourns
,
groans
to
be
delivered
,
Rom.
7.24
.
Oh
wretched
man
that
I
am
,
who
shall
deliver
me
from
the
body
of
this
death
?
Sin
hangs
like
a
dead
body
about
him
.
Vse
.
If
the
Gospel-new-creature
is
a
living
new
creature
,
and
doth
exercise
Spiritual
Life
,
and
hath
new
spiritual
senses
:
Let
this
then
be
a
word
of
Tryal
to
discover
the
state
of
your
Souls
.
Can
you
say
I
that
was
dead
,
am
alive
?
I
was
once
spiritually
dead
,
without
feeling
;
did
neither
see
,
nor
hear
,
nor
taste
,
in
a
Spiritual
way
;
but
now
the
Lord
,
in
rich
grace
,
hath
opened
my
deaf
Ear
,
and
my
blind
Eyes
,
now
I
have
heard
the
Lord
himself
speak
to
my
soul
;
now
I
have
seen
the
Lord
,
and
my
Heart
is
taken
with
him
:
Now
I
savour
the
Word
of
Grace
,
and
the
Ministration
of
the
Gospel
is
a
sweet
savour
in
Christ
to
me
:
the
Name
of
Jesus
Christ
is
as
good
Ointment
to
me
:
Now
I
feel
a
body
of
sin
,
and
groan
under
it
,
and
press
after
the
destroying
and
crucifying
of
it
.
Souls
,
If
this
be
not
your
Experience
,
you
are
dead
:
you
are
without
the
Life
of
God
,
and
Christ
in
you
.
Oh!
go
to
God
,
sinners
,
as
you
have
been
exhorted
,
and
cry
to
him
to
open
your
ear
to
hear
,
and
your
eye
to
see
:
Be
convinced
,
that
as
yet
your
Ear
hath
been
stopt
,
as
to
hearing
the
Lord
himself
speak
to
you
.
Oh
say
,
Woe
is
me
that
I
am
where
the
Lord
useth
to
speak
,
under
the
Ministration
of
his
Gospel
,
and
yet
he
never
spake
to
my
Soul
.
Doth
the
Lord
love
me
,
and
never
speak
to
me
?
Pity
,
Lord
,
Pity
a
poor
deaf
,
blind
,
stupid
,
unsavoury
Wretch
,
and
breathe
life
into
me
:
And
then
wait
for
the
Lord's
Voice
in
his
Word
,
Now
let
the
Spirit
himself
speak
unto
me
,
and
unveil
my
heart
,
that
I
may
see
into
the
Mysteries
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
may
savour
them
upon
my
poor
Soul
.
2.
Let
living
Souls
in
Christ
,
exercise
their
Spiritual
Senses
,
keep
the
Ear
open
to
,
and
waiting
for
,
the
Spirits
Voice
:
be
prying
into
the
mystery
of
God
in
Christ
,
and
all
Gospel-Truths
,
get
a
clearer
sight
of
Jesus
Christ
,
till
you
shall
be
infinitely
taken
with
him
,
and
love
him
for
himself
:
And
keep
the
heart
savoury
,
and
the
precious
scent
of
Gospel-grace
upon
your
Spirits
,
and
labour
so
to
feel
the
weight
of
the
body
of
sin
,
how
it
poyseth
,
polluteth
,
cloudeth
the
Soul
,
that
you
may
come
to
that
frame
,
to
cry
out
to
be
delivered
from
it
.
And
let
it
be
abundant
matter
of
praise
to
the
riches
of
grace
,
that
God
hath
given
life
and
senses
to
your
souls
,
which
he
might
have
left
under
the
death
of
sin
,
to
all
Eternity
.
5.
The
next
Discovery
of
our
Gospel
New-Creature
,
is
this
;
namely
,
He
hath
a
new
heart
.
So
Ezek.
chap.
18.31
.
—
Make
you
a
new
heart
,
and
a
new
spirit
,
which
the
Lord
hath
in
Free-grace
promised
in
the
New-covenant
,
Chap.
36.26
.
A
new
heart
will
I
give
you
:
which
I
shall
precisely
consider
,
and
shew
particularly
,
wherein
the
heart
is
made
new
.
1.
The
heart
naturally
,
in
its
old
corrupt
frame
,
is
a
rebellious
heart
,
Jer.
5.23
.
This
people
have
a
rebellious
heart
;
the
usual
complaint
of
the
Prophets
.
Now
when
the
Lord
makes
the
heart
new
,
he
begins
to
take
away
the
rebellion
of
heart
,
as
it
naturally
opposeth
the
Word
,
Power
,
and
Spirit
of
God
,
and
the
heart
is
made
obedient
and
plyable
to
the
power
of
the
Word
,
the
Spirit
's
Teachings
,
Isa.
1.19
.
If
ye
be
willing
and
obedient
,
you
shall
eat
the
good
of
the
Land
;
but
,
if
ye
refuse
and
rebel
ye
shall
be
devoured
,
&c.
My
people
shall
be
willing
in
the
day
of
my
power
,
Psal.
110.
The
heart
,
of
it self
,
is
stubborn
,
obstinate
,
unwilling
to
stoop
to
the
power
of
Truth
,
to
yield
to
Jesus
Christ
:
but
when
it
is
made
new
,
it
becomes
of
an
yieldable
frame
,
to
the
practical
Obedience
of
Gospel-Truths
.
2.
The
heart
as
an
effect
of
the
former
,
is
naturally
hard
and
impenitent
,
Rom.
2.5
.
cannot
mourn
for
sinne
:
But
When
't
is
made
new
,
God
makes
it
soft
,
Ezek.
36.27
.
I
will
take
away
the
stony
heart
out
of
your
flesh
,
and
I
will
give
you
a
heart
of
flesh
;
which
is
a
soft
and
tender
heart
,
whereby
a
Soul
can
pour
out
its
complaints
to
God
:
yea
,
the
heart
will
pour
out
it self
like
water
to
the
Lord
,
Lam.
2.19
.
The
Heart
receives
impressions
of
truth
,
as
by
its
softness
't
is
more
and
more
wrought
to
a
new
frame
,
as
in
the
hand
of
the
Lord
.
3.
The
Heart
is
naturally
proud
,
and
makes
the
sinner
self-conceited
,
and
well-opinioned
of
his
own
condition
,
and
will
not
suffer
the
sinner
to
abase
himself
to
God
,
and
to
take
shame
to
himself
:
But
,
when
a
new
Work
of
God's
upon
it
,
the
sinner
humbles
himself
under
the
mighty
hand
of
God
,
bears
his
reproach
before
him
,
and
cryes
out
,
Oh!
What
shall
I
do
for
an
humble
heart
?
Lord
,
take
away
subdue
Pride
in
a
wretched
creature
,
Jam.
4.10
.
Now
he
becomes
a
poor
self-emptyed
creature
,
undone
,
helpless
;
and
to
a
full
Christ
he
at
last
goes
.
4.
The
Heart
is
naturally
hypocritical
:
The
hypocrite
in
heart
heaps
up
wrath
,
Job
36.13
.
Now
when
God
makes
the
heart
new
,
then
it
begins
to
be
sincere
,
in
some
good
measure
,
for
God
:
before
the
poor
deceived
sinner
,
thought
he
did
all
with
a
good
heart
;
that
he
did
bear
much
upon
,
that
he
did
all
with
a
good
heart
:
but
when
God
shews
him
his
heart
,
by
the
Candle
of
his
Word
and
Spirit
,
then
the
poor
Creature
sees
what
a
Hell
of
Hypocrisie
was
,
and
is
,
within
him
;
that
he
acted
in
all
Duties
,
as
from
himself
,
so
to
himself
,
and
not
uprightly
unto
God
:
But
when
the
Lord
new
frames
the
heart
,
then
the
Soul
is
after
new
,
sincere
,
holy
aims
for
God
in
all
it
does
,
is
most
abased
for
selfish
and
hypocritical
mixtures
,
and
would
account
nothing
well
done
,
but
as
God
is
designed
in
it
,
and
labours
to
walk
in
simplicity
of
heart
,
and
godly
sincerity
,
as
of
God
,
and
in
the
sight
of
God
,
&c.
2
Cor.
1.12
.
5.
The
old
Heart
is
full
of
all
uncleanness
and
impurity
,
and
cares
not
to
be
cleansed
:
So
saith
Christ
to
the
Jews
,
Mat.
23.27
.
Within
you
are
full
of
dead
mens
bones
,
(
rottenness
)
and
of
all
uncleanness
.
But
now
when
the
new
creature
is
forming
up
,
then
the
Heart
is
after
purifying
;
Purifie
your
hearts
,
ye
double-minded
,
Jam.
4.8
.
Then
,
what
a
blessedness
would
a
pure
heart
be
,
saith
a
poor
Creature
?
Oh!
that
my
heart
were
cleansed
!
Wash
thine
heart
,
saith
God
,
Jer.
4.14
.
Oh!
that
it
were
washed
,
saith
the
new
creature
.
And
this
is
one
of
the
most
special
Works
a
new
Creature
will
be
after
,
as
he
is
more
formed
up
in
Holiness
,
to
keep
the
Heart
pure
,
as
a
Temple
for
God
.
6.
The
Heart
naturally
is
dead
,
as
already
hinted
,
and
feels
not
its
own
deadness
:
but
when
renewed
,
then
the
heart
doth
live
that
seeks
God
,
Psal.
22.26
.
It
feels
,
and
mourns
over
its
own
deadness
,
and
cries
out
,
Quicken
,
Oh
quicken
me
,
oh
God!
No
Duty
is
well
performed
then
,
but
as
the
Heart
lives
,
in
some
measure
,
in
that
Duty
.
Now
it
feels
its
own
burdens
,
pollutions
,
lusts
,
corruptions
,
carnality
,
earthiness
,
and
bewails
it
before
the
Lord
.
7.
The
Heart
is
naturally
divided
between
Christ
and
the
World
,
Christ
and
Lusts
,
Hos.
10.2
.
Their
heart
is
divided
:
But
under
its
renewings
,
the
heart
,
as
to
the
main
bent
of
it
,
makes
a
whole
close
with
Christ
;
the
great
business
of
a
soul
then
is
,
to
give
the
whole
heart
up
to
Christ
,
and
fears
he
can
never
do
it
fully
and
singly
enough
;
and
when
the
heart
lusteth
after
other
things
,
so
far
as
it
is
renewed
,
it
is
fetcht
in
again
to
Jesus
Christ
.
8.
The
Heart
of
it self
is
unbelieving
:
Take
heed
least
there
be
in
you
a
heart
of
unbelief
,
Hebr.
3.
Now
when
the
heart
is
made
new
,
there
is
a
Work
of
Faith
with
power
,
2
Thess.
1.11
.
And
then
the
soul
is
made
sensible
of
that
bitter
Root
of
Unbelief
,
that
is
naturally
in
their
hearts
,
and
they
finde
it
the
hardest
work
in
the
world
,
to
believe
on
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
for
the
remission
of
sins
,
to
fix
on
Promises
;
And
that
a
believing
heart
is
a
special
gift
of
God
,
and
a
work
of
the
Spirit
;
which
while
a
poor
sinner
was
shut
up
under
Unbelief
he
felt
not
.
Use
1.
To
unchanged
persons
,
who
are
the
same
in
heart
as
ever
they
were
;
Oh
learn
by
what
hath
been
opened
,
what
is
the
natural
make
and
frame
of
them
:
There
is
in
you
a
Rebellious
Heart
against
the
Lord
,
and
wilfull
obstinacy
against
his
Word
and
Spirit
;
and
therefore
't
is
,
that
you
cast
the
Word
of
the
Lord
from
you
,
and
in
your
hearts
despise
it
,
and
say
,
This
is
not
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
and
we
will
not
obey
it
:
You
have
hard
and
impenitent
hearts
,
and
therefore
you
do
not
mourn
for
sin
:
you
have
proud
hearts
,
and
are
well
conceited
of
your
condition
,
though
damnable
;
and
therefore
you
do
not
humble
your selves
to
God
:
you
have
hypocritiall
hearts
,
and
see
it
not
,
full
of
a
Hell
of
Uncleanness
,
dead
in
sin
,
and
without
feeling
,
the
heart
divided
between
Christ
and
the
World
,
unbelieving
,
and
yet
say
,
you
have
Faith
:
If
thou
canst
not
make
out
a
newness
upon
thy
heart
,
as
we
have
shew'd
,
thou
hast
still
thine
old
heart
,
with
its
Lusts
,
and
thy
estate
is
as
yet
damnable
,
let
thy
knowledge
,
profession
,
outward
blamelessness
,
be
what
it
will
.
2.
Oh
therefore
;
let
this
Word
be
yet
for
further
tryal
of
your
estate
.
Can
you
say
to
the
praise
of
free
and
rich
grace
,
that
God
hath
,
in
some
measure
,
taken
away
your
Rebellious
Heart
from
you
,
and
you
can
stoop
and
yield
to
the
power
of
Truth
,
and
rejoyce
in
it
,
that
God
hath
made
your
heart
soft
in
some
measure
,
and
the
pride
of
your
hearts
,
in
the
false
conceit
you
had
of
your selves
,
hath
a
stroak
from
God
upon
it
,
that
God
hath
shewed
you
your
deep
and
cursed
hypocrisie
,
and
how
your
heart
was
divided
,
and
was
wholly
unbelieving
;
And
that
the
Remnants
of
these
wickednesses
in
you
,
of
heart-rebellion
hardness
,
pride
,
hypocrisie
,
pollution
,
unbelief
,
are
your
greatest
burden
,
and
you
mourn
over
them
daily
.
If
this
be
not
your
Experience
,
let
that
man
or
woman
know
,
he
or
she
is
a
hypocrite
and
unbeliever
,
and
sees
it
not
&c.
3.
Therefore
,
let
it
convince
you
,
and
exhort
you
to
go
,
and
fall
down
before
the
Lord
,
and
beg
him
to
open
your
hearts
(
which
naturally
are
shut
up
in
darkness
)
and
to
abase
you
in
the
sense
of
your
Rebellion
,
and
that
he
would
even
do
this
for
you
in
much
mercy
,
to
take
away
a
rebellious
,
hard
,
proud
heart
from
you
,
and
would
make
your
hearts
pliable
to
the
Word
,
make
them
soft
and
humble
before
him
,
and
to
close
,
with
the
whole
heart
,
with
Jesus
Christ
,
through
a
work
of
Faith
upon
you
.
Do
this
,
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
and
through
his
grace
coming
upon
you
,
and
see
what
God
will
do
for
you
;
and
you
will
be
your
own
Wonders
,
that
ever
such
abominations
should
lye
hid
in
your
hearts
;
&
yet
you
not
be
confounded
in
your selves
in
the
sense
of
them
.
4.
Let
Souls
that
are
,
through
infinite
grace
,
under
some
heart-renewings
,
know
,
that
they
have
never
done
with
this
Work
,
till
they
come
to
glory
:
yea
,
Soul
,
thou
hast
depths
of
rebellion
,
price
hypocrisie
,
pollution
,
unbelief
,
which
yet
thou
hast
not
reacht
to
;
and
therefore
as
thou
must
ascribe
all
to
Grace
,
for
what
the
Lord
hath
done
upon
thee
,
and
remembers
,
to
thy
greater
humbling
,
how
much
a
do
the
Lord
had
with
thee
,
to
bring
thy
heart
under
so
much
as
it
is
;
so
to
consider
,
that
the
Candle
of
the
Lord
must
more
and
more
search
thy
dark
and
deep
heart
,
and
't
is
to
be
thy
daily
work
,
or
else
all
these
evils
will
again
much
prevail
upon
thee
.
Love
therefore
a
searching
Word
from
the
Servants
of
Christ
that
are
over
you
.
6.
The
next
Discovery
of
the
Gospel
New-Creature
is
this
;
namely
,
The
Gospel
New-Creature
hath
new
affections
.
Briefly
to
instance
in
some
of
the
chief
.
1.
The
New-Creature
hath
new
fear
:
The
fear
of
an
Eternal
Condition
,
that
first
usually
seizeth
upon
a
convinced
sinner
;
the
fear
of
a
just
and
angry
God
against
sin
;
and
,
at
last
,
upon
its
renewing
,
a
holy
awful
fear
of
God
,
as
great
,
and
holy
,
and
good
;
a
fear
of
sinning
against
him
,
and
that
because
he
is
gracious
:
Naturally
this
affection
of
fear
in
a
Carnal
heart
,
is
conversant
about
the
loss
of
outward
things
,
about
shame
in
the
World
,
and
the
like
:
and
so
far
as
it
respects
God
,
his
Soul
,
't
is
a
slavish
fear
,
of
breaking
out
of
some
grosser
sins
onely
,
least
God
should
damn
him
:
but
not
fearing
the
Lord
with
a
gracious
Son-like
fear
,
a
fear
that
purifies
the
Heart
,
a
fear
that
is
mixt
with
a
blessed
love
of
God
,
and
delight
in
his
ways
.
2.
The
Heart
is
exercised
with
new
sorrow
:
A
godly
sorrowing
for
sin
,
such
sins
which
were
once
the
delight
of
the
Heart
;
such
a
sorrowing
,
that
works
an
indignation
against
the
Darling-sins
,
a
taking
of
a
kind
of
Revenge
of
our selves
for
it
,
a
vehement
desire
after
pleasing
of
God
,
and
Holiness
,
2
Cor.
7.11
.
There
is
a
sorrowing
over
a
crucified
Christ
,
and
a
sorrowing
after
him
:
And
well
is
a
poor
Soul
,
when
it
can
go
in
secret
,
and
have
this
affection
most
exercised
,
with
sighs
,
and
groans
,
and
tears
,
and
sad
complaints
against
it self
.
3.
There
is
a
new
joy
by
degrees
instilled
in
the
Soul
,
of
which
though
there
are
various
measures
,
to
the
Children
of
God
,
yet
every
New-Creature
can
go
thus
far
,
though
not
in
that
vigour
of
Spirit
he
would
do
,
that
(
when
the
Spirit
is
free
from
great
distemper
)
it
can
say
,
he
hath
some
joy
that
he
is
deliver'd
from
the
dominion
and
thraldome
of
lusts
,
that
't
is
its
joy
to
go
before
God
;
I
will
go
unto
God
,
my
exceeding
joy
,
Psal.
43.4
.
Even
when
under
some
disquietness
of
spirit
;
as
verse
2.
why
doest
thou
cast
me
off
?
Yea
,
will
a
poor
soul
say
,
God
and
Communion
with
him
,
(
could
I
see
his
face
)
would
be
my
greatest
joy
.
And
the
carnall
joy
of
the
heart
,
when
it
breaks
forth
,
leaves
the
soul
but
more
in
heavinesse
,
and
the
New-Creature
would
have
his
joy
run
spirituall
.
4.
Upon
this
the
New-Creature
hath
New
delights
;
The
word
of
God
becomes
his
delight
,
seeking
the
face
of
God
,
and
the
people
of
God
;
Delight
thy self
in
God
Psal.
37.
And
his
chief
delight
is
in
the
Saints
,
Psal.
16.3
.
The
heart
cannot
,
as
it
could
formerly
,
delight
it self
in
folly
,
and
in
vanity
,
and
in
vain
carnall
wayes
and
people
,
but
is
rather
burthened
with
them
.
5.
The
Soul
is
raised
and
engaged
in
a
new
Love
;
The
heart
is
taken
with
Jesus
Christ
above
all
things
,
and
Loves
Him
most
;
and
Loves
God
because
he
is
Holy
,
Loves
his
word
,
and
Loves
those
that
Love
him
most
;
Every
New-Creature
can
say
,
as
David
,
I
Love
the
Lord
,
Psal.
18.1
.
&
116.1
.
Yea
the
soul
is
brought
to
Love
Jesus
Christ
for
himself
,
He
is
the
Beloved
of
the
Soul
,
and
not
onely
the
grace
,
and
peace
,
and
blessing
,
and
heaven
that
he
gives
.
And
to
Love
Jesus
Christ
,
and
to
expresse
it
to
the
utmost
,
is
the
frame
of
soul
that
a
convert
presseth
most
after
,
and
he
would
get
the
heart
more
purged
,
mortified
,
spiritualized
,
that
it
might
go
forth
in
Love
to
Christ
more
strongly
and
sweetly
,
and
enjoy
the
precious
perfumes
of
his
Love
more
constantly
.
6.
The
Soul
is
raised
to
a
new
hope
;
A
new
hope
of
Heaven
and
Glory
,
which
before
was
feigned
and
deceitful
;
Now
the
soul
is
after
a
well
bottom'd
,
reall
,
lively
,
hope
of
Heaven
;
Blessed
be
the
God
and
Father
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
which
according
to
his
abundant
mercy
,
hath
begotten
us
again
to
a
lively
hope
,
&c.
Oh!
the
new
and
blessed
hopes
that
a
soul
doth
more
and
more
reach
to
,
(
when
distemper
and
darknesse
is
not
upon
it
)
of
seeing
Jesus
Christ
as
he
is
,
Living
with
Him
for
ever
,
of
being
perfectly
sinlesse
and
holy
,
of
joyes
that
shall
be
endlesse
,
of
being
swallowed
up
with
divine
glory
,
when
the
spirit
of
the
Father
doth
breathe
most
sweetly
,
and
mostly
raises
the
heart
to
glimpses
of
Heaven
.
Use
.
As
we
go
along
,
we
would
put
things
to
tryall
;
therefore
say
,
in
good
earnest
,
Soul
,
Hast
thou
had
new
fears
upon
thy
Soul
,
as
to
an
eternall
condition
?
and
is
the
fear
of
sin
,
and
of
the
living
God
upon
thy
heart
?
and
doth
this
fear
keep
thy
heart
owfull
and
watchfull
?
say
,
Hast
thou
had
new
sorrows
for
sin
,
and
't
is
thy
trouble
they
are
no
more
abundant
?
Canst
thou
joy
in
going
to
God
,
and
in
the
word
of
his
grace
,
and
are
spirituall
things
thy
delight
?
Doest
thou
find
a
heart-closing
Love
to
Jesus
Christ
above
all
,
and
canst
thou
Love
God
,
because
he
is
holly
,
and
thou
wouldst
be
like
unto
him
;
and
hast
thou
new
experienc'd
of
hopes
Heaven
?
Say
soul
,
Do
all
thy
affections
run
in
a
new
channell
,
and
the
stream
of
them
,
in
the
main
,
turned
from
world
and
vanity
,
to
the
Ocean
of
God
in
Christ
,
his
fulnesse
,
goodnesse
,
love
,
grace
,
and
glory
?
and
that
when
thy
affections
,
or
any
one
of
them
are
diverted
,
and
turned
aside
,
thou
canst
and
doest
go
to
God
to
have
them
fetcht
in
again
,
and
thou
wouldst
have
all
the
affections
of
thy
Soul
run
freely
,
clearly
,
spiritually
,
fully
,
strongly
upon
Jesus
Christ
?
and
thou
art
humbled
,
that
they
are
carnall
and
worldly
in
any
measure
?
If
this
be
not
thy
case
,
but
the
affections
of
thy
heart
are
wholly
fleshly
&
worldly
;
thy
fears
,
thy
sorrows
are
about
worldly
things
;
thy
joyes
,
thy
delights
about
carnall
pleasures
,
and
worldly
encrease
,
thy
Love
goeth
after
the
world
in
an
interrupted
unmortified
course
,
thy
hopes
going
forth
about
great
things
for
thy self
,
and
thy
hopes
for
Heaven
,
lye
at
all
uncertainly
,
and
thou
doest
suffer
it
to
be
so
;
verily
,
thou
art
unchanged
,
and
hast
no
part
as
yet
in
New-Creature
blessednesse
.
Onely
let
me
add
this
Caution
,
that
in
this
matter
of
the
New-Creature
,
you
take
the
whole
frame
together
;
And
therefore
do
not
rest
onely
in
this
,
that
you
have
had
your
affections
something
stirred
in
hearing
the
Gospel
,
some
fears
,
and
sometimes
the
heart
a
little
melted
,
and
some
joy
,
for
a
time
in
the
world
;
which
affections
may
sometime
stirr
in
a
soul
,
whose
heart
is
not
subdued
and
changed
,
and
so
it
weares
off
again
,
but
carry
your selves
back
to
what
I
have
said
,
that
you
mainly
look
to
the
Rebellion
,
Pollution
,
Hypocrisie
,
Unbelief
of
the
heart
;
that
these
be
in
good
earnest
,
still
a
subduing
in
you
.
3.
And
so
also
for
reall
Converts
,
though
you
should
labour
to
preserve
your
affections
,
lively
,
savoury
,
yet
look
mostly
to
the
sincerity
and
spirituality
of
them
,
or
else
when
they
wax
faint
again
,
(
as
that
may
be
,
)
you
be
at
a
great
losse
of
your
consolation
;
neither
do
you
alwayes
measure
your selves
by
the
stirring
and
overflow
of
affections
,
but
rather
by
the
abasement
of
your
spirits
,
hearts
,
purity
,
and
sincerity
,
and
the
holinesse
of
your
affections
,
and
your
acting
faith
,
in
all
your
duties
,
which
will
procure
a
more
lasting
way
of
peace
and
Comfort
;
though
when
thus
rectified
,
the
going
out
of
strong
and
tender
affections
is
exceeding
sweet
and
precious
,
and
most
desireable
by
all
Saints
.
(
7.
)
The
next
discovery
of
the
New-Creature
is
this
,
(
which
I
may
consider
with
some
distinction
from
the
former
)
;
The
Gospel
New-Creature
hath
new
thoughts
.
By
the
thoughts
I
understand
the
pondering
,
musing
part
of
the
mind
,
(
that
I
may
speak
plainly
to
all
,
)
The
imaginations
,
fancies
,
purposes
,
meditatings
,
musings
,
of
the
mind
of
man
,
which
are
very
much
alter'd
,
where
there
is
a
new
and
divine
work
and
power
in
the
Soul
.
To
this
the
Prophet
speakes
,
as
to
saving
conversion
,
Esay
55.7
.
Let
the
wicked
man
forsake
his
way
,
and
the
unrighteous
man
his
thoughts
,
and
let
him
return
to
the
Lord
,
&c.
So
that
a
Soul
returning
to
the
Lord
,
forsakes
his
vile
thoughts
,
and
doth
not
give
way
to
them
,
and
feed
them
as
before
.
So
,
Jer.
.
4.14
.
How
long
shall
thy
vain
thoughts
lodge
within
thee
?
And
Psal.
119.113
.
I
hate
vain
thoughts
,
but
thy
Law
do
I
love
.
To
shew
a
little
,
why
the
thoughts
of
the
heart
shall
be
changed
,
and
then
more
particularly
,
how
.
In
a
naturall
heart
,
All
the
imaginations
of
it
are
evil
continually
,
Gen.
5.6
.
They
became
vain
in
their
imaginations
,
and
their
foolish
heart
was
darkned
,
Rom.
1.21
.
Where
the
thoughts
,
as
issues
of
the
lusts
,
do
rove
to
and
fro
at
full
liberty
,
without
any
effectuall
controle
.
1.
As
first
,
Atheisticall
thoughts
;
secretly
denying
God
,
his
Justice
,
Holinesse
,
Word
,
or
that
God
will
not
Judge
sinners
according
to
the
rigour
of
his
word
;
Thou
thoughtest
(
saith
God
)
I
was
altogether
such
a
one
as
thy self
,
and
,
Psal.
50.21
.
The
fool
hath
said
in
his
heart
there
is
no
God
,
Psal.
14.1
.
For
when
he
sins
against
him
presumptuously
,
he
doth
strike
at
his
very
Being
,
Justice
,
and
Holinesse
,
and
either
saith
in
his
heart
,
There
is
no
God
to
Judge
him
,
or
secretly
wisheth
there
were
none
.
2.
Profane
thoughts
,
according
to
the
most
predominant
lustings
of
the
heart
,
do
act
a
naturall
heart
;
As
vain
,
unclean
,
proud
,
worldly
thoughts
,
which
are
in
contrivance
to
make
provision
for
the
lusts
of
it
,
the
heart
even
continually
exercis'd
with
unclean
,
proud
,
wrathfull
,
revengefull
,
or
covetous
practises
;
therefore
,
saith
the
wisdom
of
God
,
Prov.
15.26
.
The
thoughts
of
the
wicked
are
an
abomination
to
the
Lord
;
Out
of
the
heart
proceed
evil
thoughts
,
Adulteries
,
Murderers
,
Thefts
,
&c.
Mat.
15.19
.
The
evil
thoughts
get
up
and
act
over
wickednesse
,
and
then
they
purpose
and
contrive
for
the
acting
of
it
,
and
set
the
whole
man
on
work
to
make
provision
and
to
effect
it
;
which
thoughts
being
drawn
forth
by
sinfull
objects
,
or
the
working
of
the
fancy
,
and
the
devil
working
by
both
,
do
break
forth
into
abominable
practises
,
unlesse
restrained
by
the
Lord
;
for
indeed
the
fancy
,
the
imaginative
faculty
is
the
very
forge
of
the
devil
,
where
he
frames
all
the
wickednesses
,
that
is
brought
forth
.
Now
these
being
the
naturall
actings
of
the
thoughts
of
the
heart
as
unchanged
,
there
must
necessarily
ensue
a
New
working
of
thoughts
upon
the
change
of
it
.
Onely
observe
by
the
way
,
by
this
any
sinner
may
know
how
it
stands
with
his
soul
;
If
Atheisticall
,
profane
,
unclean
,
worldly
thoughts
,
carry
the
heart
an
end
,
and
rove
up
and
down
at
liberty
,
and
the
heart
even
delightfully
feeds
them
,
without
going
to
God
,
and
mourning
over
them
,
for
their
purging
and
mortifying
,
and
no
,
or
but
an
unwilling
resistance
of
them
;
how
dwelleth
then
the
grace
of
God
in
thee
?
verily
not
at
all
;
And
therefore
reflect
upon
thy self
,
for
by
this
thou
mayst
know
the
state
of
thy
heart
,
and
thy
lusts
are
yet
in
their
strength
,
and
rule
in
thee
,
and
will
post
thee
to
Hell
,
if
the
Lord
meet
not
with
thee
.
A
gracious
heart
hath
bubling
up
of
such
thoughts
,
and
the
devil
casts
in
suggestions
to
set
them
a
work
,
but
they
lodge
not
there
long
,
but
they
are
resisted
nd
purged
.
Take
therefore
these
notes
of
a
carnall
unchanged
heart
.
1.
Such
a
soul
maks
little
or
no
conscience
of
thoughts
,
Thoughts
are
free
,
say
wretched
souls
,
but
that
's
a
proverb
suggested
by
the
Devil
.
(
2.
)
Such
a
soul
is
not
humbled
,
doth
not
mourn
for
wicked
thoughts
,
but
only
looks
to
the
outward
man
a
little
.
(
3.
)
Such
a
soul
doth
not
bring
them
to
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
to
be
purged
.
(
4.
)
He
doth
not
conflict
with
them
;
resist
,
check
,
hate
them
.
(
5.
)
He
doth
not
watch
the
thoughts
of
the
heart
,
nor
labour
to
set
them
upon
holy
objects
;
If
it
be
thus
with
thee
sinner
,
thy
heart
works
wickednesse
,
and
thou
art
loathsome
in
the
sight
of
the
holy
God
,
who
knoweth
and
observeth
all
thy
thoughts
afarre
off
,
Psal.
139.
I
will
one
day
reckon
with
thee
for
them
;
what
doest
thou
but
even
deny
God
to
be
the
great
searcher
of
hearts
,
the
All-seeing
God
,
who
carest
not
how
vain
,
vile
,
wicked
,
unclean
,
profane
,
loathsome
,
devilish
the
thoughts
of
thy
heart
are
?
But
wherein
doth
this
news
of
thoughts
shew
it self
.
1.
The
New-Creatures
thoughts
are
changed
,
as
to
himself
;
who
thought
well
of
himself
;
as
to
Heaven
and
happinesse
before
,
but
now
seeth
himself
vile
,
and
hath
worse
thoughts
,
of
himself
,
then
any
one
in
the
world
can
have
of
him
.
2.
He
hath
new
thoughts
of
God
;
New
thoughts
of
his
Holinsse
,
and
Justice
,
and
Greatness
,
&
Glory
;
Oh!
how
great
is
God
,
how
Holy
,
how
Just
!
&
so
is
greatly
abased
before
him
.
He
hath
new
thoughts
of
his
goodnesse
,
grace
,
and
love
to
poor
Sinners
,
upon
which
the
thoughts
do
much
work
,
thoughts
of
admiration
and
praise
;
and
the
soul
delights
in
holy
and
gracious
musings
of
it
.
3.
He
hath
New
Thoughts
of
Jesus
Christ
,
of
his
Person
,
Grace
,
Bloud
,
Righteousness
,
Spirit
,
Word
,
People
.
Before
he
had
poor
,
low
,
empty
,
carnal
,
unsavoury
Thoughts
of
Christ
:
but
the
heart
being
changed
,
and
the
Mind
enlightned
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
the
Thoughts
work
towards
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Soul
hath
deep
and
serious
thoughts
of
his
grace
and
love
,
precious
thoughts
of
him
.
4.
He
hath
new
thoughts
of
Eternity
;
of
an
Eternal
condition
which
must
possess
the
Heart
,
what
may
become
of
his
Soul
:
What
will
it
profit
to
gain
the
World
,
and
lose
his
Soul
?
How
he
may
treasure
up
for
Heaven
,
make
sure
work
for
Heaven
,
what
ever
be
his
condition
in
this
world
:
and
the
serious
and
frequent
thoughts
of
this
,
do
much
poiz
the
Spirit
of
a
Believer
.
5.
He
hath
new
thoughts
of
the
ways
of
God
,
and
Holiness
,
before
he
thought
basely
or
notionally
of
them
,
now
he
hath
real
thoughts
of
Holiness
,
and
of
the
ways
of
Jesus
Christ
,
he
doth
believe
,
and
finds
a
reality
in
them
,
and
hath
good
thoughts
of
them
,
as
to
engage
his
Soul
to
them
.
6.
He
hath
New
Thoughts
of
Holy
People
,
whom
before
he
esteemed
Hypocrites
,
and
Pharisees
,
Factious
,
and
the
like
;
That
their
strictness
was
their
Pride
and
Hypocrisie
;
but
now
he
honoureth
them
most
,
is
humbled
greatly
for
such
thoughts
of
them
,
and
prizeth
them
as
the
Excellent
of
the
Earth
,
and
their
company
will
be
most
desirable
,
and
most
delightful
to
him
,
Psal.
16.
Vse
1.
To
sinners
,
that
you
do
go
to
God
,
and
get
your
hearts
possessed
with
such
thoughts
of
God
as
these
are
:
How
great
,
how
just
,
how
holy
he
is
!
and
this
will
make
you
tremble
at
going
on
in
your
pollutions
any
more
.
Bethink
your selves
of
the
state
of
your
souls
,
and
of
an
eternal
condition
:
saith
David
,
I
thought
on
my
ways
,
and
turned
my
feet
unto
thy
testimonies
,
Psal.
119.59
.
Bethink
your selves
how
short
a
time
it
is
e're
an
eternal
condition
shall
pass
upon
you
,
and
how
long
the
blessed
God
hath
waited
to
be
gracious
to
you
;
and
get
new
thoughts
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
get
to
his
feet
,
and
make
a
resignment
of
your selves
to
him
;
and
then
your
thoughts
will
go
after
more
excellent
and
soul-quieting
,
and
soul
delighting
Objects
,
then
hitherto
you
have
bin
exercised
with
.
2.
To
such
as
are
new
Creatures
in
Christ
,
and
have
New
Thoughts
of
themselves
,
of
God
,
his
Justice
,
Holiness
,
greatness
,
graciousness
,
of
Christ
,
of
Eternity
,
of
the
ways
and
people
of
the
Lord
,
let
this
be
a
word
of
Exhortation
to
you
,
to
look
to
your
Thoughts
:
saith
the
Wisdome
of
God
,
Prov.
23.7
.
As
he
thinketh
in
his
heart
,
so
is
he
.
A
Soul
is
before
the
Lord
,
according
to
the
thoughts
of
his
heart
.
Oh
take
heed
of
giving
way
to
and
feeding
vain
unclean
,
unholy
Thoughts
of
any
kind
:
and
let
me
press
it
upon
you
with
these
Motives
.
1.
Consider
,
that
such
thoughts
are
your
sins
,
lay
that
to
heart
.
God
may
justly
damn
a
Soul
for
unholy
Thoughts
;
Know
thou
mayst
commit
Adultery
,
or
Murder
in
thy
Heart
,
though
it
break
not
forth
actually
.
If
thou
hast
done
foolishly
,
in
lifting
up
thy self
,
or
if
thou
hast
thought
evil
,
lay
thine
hand
upon
thy
mouth
,
Prov.
30.32
.
This
will
help
to
keep
thy
Heart
in
awe
.
2.
That
God's
Eye
is
strictly
and
continually
upon
the
Thoughts
of
thine
Heart
,
Psal.
139.2
.
and
therefore
David
cryes
out
to
God
,
to
search
his
Heart
for
them
.
Oh
did
a
gracious
Soul
still
consider
this
,
that
the
jealous
Eye
of
God
is
upon
every
Thought
and
Motion
of
his
Heart
to
sinne
,
it
would
make
him
look
closely
to
the
Thoughts
of
his
Heart
.
3.
Consider
,
that
evil
Thoughts
and
Musings
of
sin
are
the
beginning
of
all
open
wickedness
,
Jam.
1.15
.
Then
when
Lust
hath
conceived
,
it
bringeth
forth
sinne
,
and
such
Thoughts
are
usually
set
on
fire
by
the
Devil
.
4.
They
do
defile
the
soul
,
Mat.
15.20
.
Out
of
the
heart
proceed
evil
thoughts
,
&c.
These
are
the
things
which
defile
a
man
:
Which
defilement
unfits
the
soul
for
communion
with
God
;
they
make
a
filthy
puddle
in
the
soul
:
and
what
a
case
is
a
poor
Creature
in
,
to
come
to
God
,
in
Duty
,
in
such
a
pickle
.
5.
Evil
Thoughts
do
pervert
the
Heart
from
God
,
which
should
be
fixed
upon
him
;
they
draw
away
the
strength
of
the
Heart
from
God
;
they
suck
up
the
juice
and
marrow
of
the
Heart
,
which
should
be
spent
in
Spiritual
things
in
Jesus
Christ
.
6.
Such
Thoughts
do
grieve
the
Spirit
:
Nothing
more
;
the
Spirit
cannot
delight
to
teach
and
comfort
,
when
the
Heart
is
mostly
acted
by
foolish
and
unholy
Thoughts
.
7.
When
such
Thoughts
are
acted
in
the
Soul
,
God
may
leave
you
to
the
power
of
them
,
to
break
out
to
some
grievous
fall
,
and
so
may
shipwrack
your
peace
and
comforts
for
a
great
while
,
and
go
with
broken
bones
,
and
it
may
cost
you
much
bitterness
,
before
you
are
healed
.
8.
If
vain
,
carnal
,
Thoughts
,
are
not
resisted
at
first
,
but
given
way
to
,
they
are
hardly
checkt
,
and
subdued
,
and
turned
upon
other
Objects
,
and
therefore
to
watch
the
first
Risings
of
them
.
Now
,
not
one
of
these
Considerations
,
but
may
make
a
Child
of
God
to
tremble
,
how
he
lets
forth
his
heart
into
vain
,
carnal
,
idle
,
defiling-thoughts
,
and
musings
,
which
do
so
much
waste
a
gracious
spirit
,
and
lay
him
open
to
such
woful
dangers
as
these
are
.
To
help
a
Child
of
God
in
this
Spiritual
Work
,
of
looking
to
,
and
a
holy
ordering
the
Thoughts
of
his
Heart
;
1.
Be
deeply
humbled
to
God
,
with
abhorring
and
loathing
,
for
Atheistical
,
unclean
,
proud
,
vain
,
foolish
,
worldly
thoughts
,
that
croud
in
upon
you
:
when
you
make
them
your
burden
,
you
will
be
the
sooner
eased
.
2.
Delight
thy self
much
in
the
Word
of
God
,
not
onely
in
Publique
Hearing
,
but
Daily
Reading
;
and
not
onely
Reading
,
but
getting
some
good
word
upon
thy
heart
,
that
may
season
thy
Thoughts
and
Affections
:
saith
David
,
I
hate
vain
thoughts
,
but
thy
Law
do
I
love
,
Psal.
119.113
.
The
love
of
the
Word
of
God
,
made
him
be
so
far
from
cherishing
vain
Thoughts
,
that
he
did
hate
them
.
It
doth
appear
,
this
was
a
special
part
of
David's
exercise
of
Spirit
,
to
get
some
blessed
Word
upon
his
heart
,
and
be
thinking
of
it
,
and
so
it
did
tu
n
into
the
sweet
and
wholesome
nourishment
of
the
New-Creature
:
Oh
how
I
love
thy
Law
,
it
is
my
meditation
all
the
day
.
Blessed
and
holy
practise
,
worthy
a
gracious
Saint
indeed
:
you
have
one
word
specially
,
that
David
had
much
on
his
heart
,
out
of
the
Books
of
Moses
,
(
for
we
know
not
whether
any
other
Scriptures
were
then
extant
)
't
is
that
of
Exod.
34.6
.
where
the
Lord
saith
,
he
will
proclaim
his
Name
and
Glory
:
The
Lord
God
,
merciful
and
gracious
,
long
suffering
,
abundant
in
goodness
and
truth
,
which
you
have
in
Psal.
103.8
.
Psal.
86.15
.
&
145.8
.
Happily
one
of
those
sweet
words
,
which
he
often
magnifies
:
how
hath
a
single
word
dwelt
upon
the
heart
of
a
Child
of
God
,
and
hath
kept
the
heart
savoury
for
Christ
?
3.
The
next
Remedy
against
such
Thoughts
,
is
,
Much
Prayer
;
diligence
,
fervency
,
powring
out
the
heart
to
God
,
till
the
heart
melts
,
and
runs
forth
sweetly
,
spiritually
,
and
is
engaged
with
God
,
and
hath
a
sight
of
him
,
and
a
divine
impression
of
God's
Majesty
left
upon
the
Soul
.
4.
Get
more
and
more
brokenness
of
heart
for
sin
;
when
the
Heart
hath
been
broken
,
't
will
not
so
easily
get
into
Vanity
again
:
At
least
,
a
Child
of
God
should
take
care
that
it
should
not
,
when
the
Heart
is
broken
and
mourning
,
the
Spirit
doth
wonderfully
in
that
work
refine
the
Heart
:
All
the
sleightness
,
vanity
,
defilement
,
distraction
,
that
comes
upon
the
New-Creature
,
is
mostly
for
want
of
this
.
5.
Mortification
of
that
Corruption
,
that
is
most
apt
to
stirre
,
doth
much
cure
our
thoughts
:
Inordinate
Affections
are
the
Saints
greatest
Evils
,
and
do
bespeak
an
unmortified
heart
,
as
to
what
a
Child
of
God
should
still
be
pressing
after
;
even
to
be
dead
and
crucified
with
Christ
.
Those
that
are
Christs
have
crucified
their
Affections
and
Lusts
,
Gal.
5.22
.
6.
Contending
for
a
Spiritual
Heart
.
So
far
as
the
Heart
is
spiritual
,
it
acts
spiritually
:
'T
is
the
carnality
of
Heart
,
that
works-up
all
those
frothy
distempers
that
defile
us
.
Paul's
corruption
was
much
let
out
upon
him
,
when
he
cryes
out
of
the
carnality
of
his
Heart
,
Rom.
7.
which
should
be
the
daily
complaint
of
God's
poor
children
.
7.
A
great
help
to
the
preserving
the
Thoughts
of
the
Heart
,
according
to
the
New-Creature
,
will
be
to
consider
,
How
precious
the
thoughts
of
God
are
to
his
People
,
Psal.
139.17
.
How
precious
also
are
thy
thoughts
,
O
God
,
unto
me
?
How
great
is
the
sum
of
them
?
If
I
should
count
them
,
they
are
more
in
number
then
the
sand
&c.
David
in
v.
2.
was
considering
how
God's
Eye
was
upon
his
Thoughts
,
and
't
was
a
means
to
rectifie
them
:
and
then
David's
thoughts
run
forth
in
the
sweet
and
blessed
apprehension
of
the
preciousness
of
God's
thoughts
to
him
,
from
all
Eternity
,
and
in
the
ways
of
his
Covenant
towards
him
:
If
God's
thoughts
to
us
be
holy
and
precious
,
and
ever
towards
us
,
the
thoughts
of
his
servants
should
be
so
also
,
and
as
little
common
and
unsavoury
as
may
be
.
More
particularly
,
let
us
yet
consider
,
what
blessed
,
and
excellent
,
and
glorious
things
,
such
as
are
New-Creatures
in
Christ
have
,
to
exercise
their
thoughts
about
.
1.
Gracious
Soules
have
the
Attributes
of
God
to
exercise
the
thoughts
of
their
Hearts
in
;
the
Infiniteness
of
God
,
his
Greatness
,
Holiness
,
Glory
,
&c.
A
blessed
Exercise
for
Saints
indeed
!
So
we
finde
the
Scripture-Saints
sweetly
taken
up
with
contemplation
and
admiration
of
the
Excellencies
of
God
himself
,
Thou
art
glorious
in
Holiness
,
Exod.
15.11
.
saith
Moses
.
But
,
Thou
art
Holy
,
saith
David
,
Psal.
22.
Oh
how
great
is
thy
Goodness
!
Psal.
8.31
.
as
might
be
abundantly
shewed
;
and
the
exercise
of
the
thoughts
this
way
,
hath
a
powerful
influence
upon
the
Heart
,
as
to
its
abasement
,
purity
,
sincerity
.
2.
Saints
have
the
riches
and
freenesse
of
the
grace
of
God
,
in
Jesus
Christ
,
towards
poor
sinners
,
to
be
taken
up
withall
:
Oh
the
free
,
rich
,
distinguishing
grace
of
God
to
a
poor
Creature
,
that
was
posting
to
Hell
,
that
was
a
Rebellious
Wretch
,
a
vile
Hypocrite
,
the
worst
of
sinners
,
the
most
unlikely
to
be
converted
of
any
sinner
in
the
World
.
We
have
David
and
Paul's
heart
swallowed
up
in
this
above
any
other
;
as
David
in
many
Psalms
,
is
in
the
admiration
of
grace
;
and
Paul
in
most
of
his
Epistles
makes
it
his
great
scope
,
as
the
great
Argument
,
to
be
not
onely
believing
,
but
humble
,
and
holy
,
and
heavenly
,
all
their
days
:
specially
,
Col.
1.
and
Ephes.
1st
,
2d
,
and
3d
Chapters
.
3.
Saints
have
the
unsearchable
Riches
of
Jesus
Christ
,
to
take
up
their
thoughts
with
,
the
Excellencies
and
Dignities
of
his
Person
,
the
Beauty
and
glory
that
is
in
him
,
the
depths
of
his
love
,
the
matchless
price
of
his
bloud
,
his
bowels
to
sinners
,
his
care
of
his
Churches
:
Oh
these
are
things
worthy
the
thoughts
of
Saints
indeed
!
4.
They
have
to
take
up
their
thoughts
,
the
glorious
blessedness
of
the
forgiveness
of
their
sinnes
:
What
a
blessed
state
!
a
state
of
forgiveness
in
the
bloud
of
Jesus
Christ
,
is
!
Blessed
,
oh
blessed
for
ever
,
are
they
whose
iniquities
are
forgiven
.
Bless
the
Lord
,
O
my
soul
,
who
forgiveth
all
thine
iniquities
,
&c.
Psal.
103.
God
hath
not
appointed
me
to
wrath
,
but
to
obtain
salvation
through
my
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
1
Thess.
5.
Oh
blessed
extasie
,
for
a
poor
called
pardoned
Believer
to
be
in
!
5.
Such
as
are
New
Creatures
in
Christ
,
they
have
the
Mystery
of
the
New
Covenant
,
the
everlastingness
of
it
,
to
bring
their
hearts
to
,
and
to
work
the
Promises
thereof
upon
their
hearts
,
to
muse
on
the
returns
of
their
Prayers
,
to
behold
the
continual
Providences
of
God
towards
them
,
and
his
ways
of
mercy
and
kindness
to
them
.
6.
They
have
the
shortness
of
their
time
,
the
vanity
of
their
lives
,
the
certainty
of
Death
to
muse
on
;
Lord
,
make
me
to
know
the
number
of
my
dayes
,
that
I
may
know
how
frail
I
am
:
Yea
,
they
have
a
future
and
eternal
state
of
blessedness
and
glory
,
to
have
their
thoughts
swallowed
up
into
;
That
they
shall
one
day
see
Jesus
Christ
,
as
he
is
,
in
all
his
glory
,
and
never
look
off
him
any
more
:
they
shall
do
nothing
else
but
love
him
,
enjoy
perpetual
communion
of
Saints
,
be
praising
,
admiring
,
adoring
the
blessed
Majesty
of
God
for
ever
and
ever
.
Oh!
If
there
are
such
excellent
and
blessed
things
,
for
the
thoughts
of
the
holy-ones
of
God
,
to
be
exercised
in
,
oh
!
what
bare
Dunghill
hearts
have
such
,
that
pore
upon
nothing
but
earth
and
filth
.
Let
it
not
be
so
,
with
such
that
have
tasted
the
good
and
sweetnesse
of
those
things
,
that
have
a
reall
substanstiall
soul-filling
goodnesse
in
them
;
What
matter
of
Complaint
to
Gods
poor
Children
,
whose
hearts
are
too
too
apt
to
sink
earth-wards
,
poys'd
with
weights
that
they
cannot
keep
them
up
in
the
vision
of
God
,
his
Christ
,
and
what
ever
is
blessed
in
him
;
Oh!
when
the
thoughts
of
your
hearts
must
be
taken
up
with
your
Callings
,
which
cannot
be
done
without
it
,
keep
a
watch
over
them
,
let
them
not
run
forth
to
sinfull
distempers
,
but
that
you
may
be
fit
to
go
to
God
,
and
converse
with
him
,
and
get
the
blessed
savour
of
these
things
upon
your
hearts
,
and
do
not
let
out
your
thoughts
to
idlenesse
,
and
soul-defiling
vanity
,
and
feed
upon
vanity
,
when
there
are
such
solid
glorious
things
to
feed
upon
,
which
you
expect
to
be
taken
up
with
in
,
an
infinite
unwearied
delight
,
to
all
eternity
.
And
do
not
suffer
the
Devil
to
take
up
his
abode
,
by
his
subtle
and
suddain
suggestions
,
or
more
close
insinuations
upon
you
.
If
he
make
his
inroads
,
resist
,
check
,
defie
,
with
abhorrency
,
his
first
attempts
,
before
he
work
up
corruption
in
you
;
And
remember
still
,
your
spirits
and
bodies
are
the
Temples
of
God
,
and
the
Temple
of
God
must
be
Holy
,
1
Cor.
6.19
,
20.
What
?
know
ye
not
,
that
your
body
is
the
Temple
of
the
Holy
Ghost
that
is
in
you
which
ye
have
of
God
,
and
ye
are
not
your
own
;
for
ye
are
bought
with
a
price
,
therefore
Glorifie
God
,
with
your
spirits
and
bodies
,
which
are
Gods
;
And
thus
much
of
this
speciall
evidence
of
the
New-Creature
,
in
the
newnesse
of
his
thoughts
,
and
the
acting
of
them
.
8.
The
Eighth
discovery
of
the
New
Creature
,
is
this
,
The
New-Creature
hath
a
new
lip
,
a
new
tongue
,
let
loose
to
speak
of
God
,
and
for
God
;
And
this
also
I
shall
a
little
insist
upon
;
Saith
our
blessed
Lord
;
A
good
man
out
of
the
good
treasure
of
his
heart
,
bringeth
forth
good
things
,
Mat.
12.35
.
Good
,
and
wholsome
,
and
savoury
words
;
To
this
we
find
the
Holy
Ghost
in
the
Scriptures
often
pressing
;
Saith
the
wise
man
,
Prov.
20.15
.
The
lips
of
the
knowledge
are
a
precious
Jewell
;
The
mouth
of
a
righteous
man
is
a
well
of
Life
;
The
lips
of
the
righteous
feed
many
,
Prov.
10.11
,
12.
So
the
Apostle
;
Let
no
corrupt
communication
proceed
out
of
your
mouth
,
but
that
which
is
good
to
the
use
of
Edifying
,
that
it
may
minister
grace
to
the
hearers
;
Ephes.
4.29
.
Let
your
speech
be
alwayes
with
grace
,
seasoned
with
salt
,
&c.
Col.
4.6
.
By
which
places
't
is
evident
that
a
special
discovery
of
the
New-Creature
is
herein
manifested
.
1.
The
New-Creature
hath
a
New-tongue
,
to
speak
Savourly
,
and
Experimentally
of
the
things
of
Christ
,
and
the
work
of
the
spirit
,
Because
that
which
the
heart
is
exercised
with
,
it
will
be
bringing
forth
.
Out
of
the
abundance
of
the
heart
the
mouth
speaketh
;
An
evil
man
out
of
the
abundance
of
evil
in
his
heart
bringeth
forth
evil
things
,
As
a
good
man
doth
good
things
,
Math.
12.25
,
8.
If
the
heart
and
affections
be
spiritually
exercised
,
the
Tongue
will
be
speaking
forth
.
2.
Because
thereby
A
New
Created
Soul
,
doth
give
glory
to
God
;
they
speak
of
the
Testimonies
,
works
,
goodnesse
,
grace
,
and
the
wonders
of
the
Love
of
God
to
poor
sinfull
Creatures
;
And
hereby
God
is
much
glorified
;
Come
and
hear
,
all
he
that
fear
God
,
and
I
will
tell
what
he
hath
done
for
my
soul
,
Psal.
66.16
.
3.
Gracious
hearts
,
do
hereby
,
stirr
up
the
grace
of
Christ
in
them
;
t
is
like
the
blowing
of
a
spark
,
and
makes
the
heart
to
glow
ere
it
is
aware
;
gracious
Conference
is
the
very
breath
of
the
Spirit
,
which
kindles
all
our
graces
afresh
;
as
it
was
with
the
Disciples
going
to
Emaus
,
Luke
24.32
.
Did
not
our
hearts
burn
within
,
while
he
talked
with
us
by
the
way
.
4.
Good
Souls
do
not
onely
profit
themselves
,
in
receiving
good
,
but
they
profit
others
;
one
of
the
best
wayes
that
we
do
good
,
in
profiting
weak
Saints
or
sinners
;
how
hath
a
word
spoken
from
a
savory
person
,
humbly
and
wisely
,
dropt
in
upon
the
soul
of
a
sinner
,
which
hath
bin
its
first
awakning
.
And
so
upon
a
poor
weak
tempted
Child
of
God
;
how
seasonably
hath
God
ordered
a
word
for
a
poor
soul
from
conference
with
another
?
Vse
.
If
a
New-Creature
in
Christ
hath
a
new
tongue
,
as
well
as
a
new
heart
,
Then
let
it
be
for
conviction
of
sinners
,
whose
tongues
as
well
as
hearts
,
are
exercised
in
vanity
,
altogether
in
profane
,
or
vain
,
or
carnall
,
or
worldly
discourses
;
This
shewes
there
is
no
good
treasure
in
the
heart
;
The
Apostle
James
followes
this
conviction
very
closely
,
and
makes
it
the
Character
of
a
carnall
pretending
Believer
,
of
false
and
dead
faith
,
Jam.
1.26
.
If
any
man
among
you
seem
to
be
religious
,
and
bridleth
not
his
tongue
,
but
deceiveth
his
own
heart
,
this
mans
religion
is
vain
.
T
is
but
a
seeming
to
be
religious
,
a
vain
Religion
,
where
the
tongue
hath
a
carnall
Liberty
;
And
he
calleth
the
Tongue
,
A
world
of
iniquity
,
set
on
fire
of
Hell
,
James
3.6
.
an
unruly
evil
,
full
of
deadly
poyson
;
verse
8.
The
evils
of
the
tongue
that
be-speake
a
sinner
unregenerate
,
are
these
;
and
they
are
frequent
among
this
generation
.
1.
Speaking
evil
of
the
spirit
of
God
,
and
wayes
of
God
,
and
people
of
God
;
Oh!
such
say
they
have
the
Spirit
,
that
they
be
Holy
,
and
they
are
so
strict
,
that
they
will
not
do
such
and
such
things
as
others
do
;
This
is
a
degree
of
Blasphemy
,
and
borders
upon
the
brink
of
the
unpardonable
sin
.
These
are
styled
by
the
Apostle
,
Revilers
,
1
Cor.
5.11
,
&
6
,
11.
and
they
,
as
such
,
shall
not
enter
into
the
kingdom
of
Heaven
.
The
giving
out
of
the
Spirit
upon
plain
meaning-people
in
the
measure
it
now
is
,
is
a
new
thing
,
but
not
therefore
to
be
despised
and
reviled
.
Every
Town
ad
Family
almost
doth
abound
with
this
wickednesse
,
and
dreadfull
provocation
,
and
't
is
the
saddest
signe
upon
the
generality
of
people
whatsoever
;
onely
,
't
is
to
be
hoped
,
they
do
it
through
Ignorance
,
as
Paul
did
,
1
Tim.
1.13
.
and
God
,
as
he
hath
done
,
may
humble
,
and
convert
many
of
them
,
to
the
praise
of
his
grace
;
onely
let
sinners
that
have
bin
frequently
shew'd
the
desperate
wickednesse
of
such
speeches
,
of
scoffing
at
the
spirit
,
and
holinesse
,
and
call
it
Hypocrisie
,
tremble
least
God
give
them
up
,
when
they
sin
against
conviction
,
and
the
clear
light
of
the
word
in
this
matter
.
Had
I
time
to
reason
a
little
,
in
the
power
of
the
Lord
,
with
such
souls
;
why
,
Consider
seriously
,
and
in
good
earnest
;
Can
you
be
so
sottish
,
and
so
wilfully
blinded
,
that
have
heard
or
read
the
Scriptures
,
to
imagine
that
you
are
God's
,
and
Christ's
,
and
have
not
the
Spirit
,
and
are
not
made
Holy
,
nor
crying
to
God
that
you
may
be
Holy
?
He
that
hath
not
the
Spirit
of
Christ
is
none
of
his
,
And
without
holinesse
you
shall
not
see
the
Lord
;
How
dare
you
then
,
in
the
Atheism
and
devilish
wickednesse
of
your
hearts
,
scoffe
at
the
very
Name
of
the
Spirit
and
Holinesse
?
The
lowest
place
in
Hell
will
be
yours
,
that
have
bin
so
often
admonished
of
this
,
unlesse
God
smite
you
to
the
Earth
for
it
;
True
Converts
have
the
saddest
humiliation
for
this
sin
,
as
they
have
bin
more
or
lesse
guilty
of
it
,
2.
Or
you
that
are
not
so
desperately
carryed
forth
,
in
this
open
ungodlinesse
of
speaking
evil
,
of
what
you
know
not
;
But
yet
make
little
Conscience
of
lying
,
for
your
profit
,
or
in
excusing
a
matter
,
so
you
may
do
it
covertly
,
and
count
it
a
veniall
small
sin
;
or
you
,
that
when
provoked
swear
profanely
,
and
desperately
,
tearing
the
Name
of
the
great
and
dreadfull
God
,
wreaking
your
anger
and
wrath
upon
the
Name
of
God
,
and
the
blood
of
Christ
;
your
Tongues
are
set
on
fire
on
Hell
,
and
the
Spirit
of
disobedience
,
the
devil
,
worketh
in
you
;
not
a
drop
of
the
grace
of
God
in
you
.
3.
Or
you
who
have
your
petty
Oathes
,
by
your
Faith
,
by
your
Lady
,
and
by
Creatures
;
Or
make
mention
of
the
Name
of
God
,
and
Lord
,
in
your
Ordinary
discourse
,
vainly
,
and
as
a
by-word
,
crying
,
Oh
Lord
,
upon
every
slight
occasion
,
and
for
Gods-sake
,
and
Christs
sake
,
do
this
,
and
this
,
in
poor
triviall
matters
;
verily
there
is
noting
of
New-Creature
upon
you
;
And
yet
these
great
profanesses
you
call
your
infirmities
,
and
't
is
your
infirmity
to
swear
when
angry
and
provoked
,
and
you
say
you
forget
your selves
,
when
you
mention
the
Name
of
the
Lord
God
sleightly
,
or
through
ignorance
plead
for
it
,
that
you
may
do
so
;
I
tell
you
,
souls
,
they
are
your
reigning
damning
sins
,
who
are
frequent
in
them
;
And
in
carnal
prayerless
families
,
as
most
are
,
how
oft
in
a
day
may
these
ungodly
speeches
be
heard
,
by
men
,
women
,
and
children
?
If
the
fear
of
God
were
upon
you
,
or
any
work
of
grace
,
you
durst
not
do
it
,
nor
indeed
,
could
do
;
Therefore
do
but
observe
your selves
a
day
,
and
see
how
often
you
are
here
guilty
,
and
tremble
before
God
,
and
go
and
humble
your selves
at
his
feet
,
that
you
may
find
mercy
,
and
have
another
heart
and
mouth
given
to
you
;
Pray
,
and
cry
,
and
waite
for
the
good
treasure
of
the
word
of
grace
in
your
hearts
,
and
't
will
be
otherwise
with
you
.
4.
Yea
,
you
who
are
engaged
in
worldly
discourses
on
the
Sabbath
day
,
in
your
families
,
at
your
doores
,
in
the
Streets
;
in
idle
and
vain
jesting
;
you
are
not
of
God
,
born
again
by
his
spirit
,
you
take
no
delight
in
the
word
of
God
,
the
meditation
of
your
heart
is
not
in
it
,
you
speak
little
of
it
,
because
you
savour
it
not
;
Tremble
you
worldlings
,
who
shew
it
this
way
,
at
that
word
,
1
John
4.5
.
They
are
of
the
world
,
therefore
speak
they
of
the
world
,
and
the
world
heareth
them
;
If
ye
are
of
the
world
,
you
are
not
,
as
yet
,
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
power
,
love
of
this
present
World
ruleth
in
you
,
and
that
may
damn
you
for
ever
.
Know
,
sinners
,
you
that
make
little
conscience
of
vain
,
profane
words
,
(
though
you
pretend
to
make
some
conscience
of
your
word
of
promise
to
men
,
for
your
credits
sake
,
and
so
think
you
have
grace
;
all
which
a
Turk
will
do
)
that
by
your
words
you
shall
be
judged
;
And
of
idle
words
you
shall
give
an
account
at
the
day
of
judgment
;
and
by
thy
words
thou
shalt
be
condemned
,
Math.
12.36
,
37.
Such
words
as
we
have
opened
,
to
be
damning
sins
.
And
,
therefore
,
do
not
put
off
this
guilt
far
from
you
,
in
saying
,
't
is
your
infirmity
,
and
so
make
light
of
it
:
but
know
,
't
is
guilt
which
will
send
you
to
Hell
,
if
the
Lord
humble
you
not
,
and
change
you
.
'T
is
a
certain
Rule
;
a
profane
heart
,
and
a
profane
mouth
;
a
carnal
heart
,
a
carnal
tongue
;
a
worldly
heart
,
a
worldly
,
(
yea
Sabbath-days
)
tongue
:
Therefore
,
you
are
not
New
Creatures
,
in
the
least
;
and
therefore
begin
with
the
heart
,
that
the
heart
may
be
smitten
of
God
for
this
sin
,
and
changed
,
and
seasoned
with
the
word
and
grace
of
Christ
upon
you
;
and
it
will
be
better
with
you
,
and
you
will
have
a
tongue
to
speak
well
of
the
Spirit
,
and
the
things
of
God
,
and
his
People
;
and
to
speak
for
God
,
and
reverently
of
his
Name
,
and
delight
your selves
in
it
.
2.
Let
this
be
a
word
to
such
as
,
through
grace
,
are
become
New
Creatures
in
Christ
,
that
you
would
shew
it
in
this
Discovery
,
in
a
new
tongue
,
that
you
give
not
your selves
that
liberty
of
vain
,
carnal
,
much
less
profane
Discourse
,
as
formerly
;
as
indeed
you
will
not
,
if
you
be
New
Creatures
.
Men's
Converse
doth
either
lye
among
such
as
are
wholly
carnal
and
worldly
,
or
such
as
savour
that
which
is
good
.
As
to
the
former
;
as
in
all
our
carriage
,
so
specially
in
our
words
,
there
is
great
caution
to
be
had
.
1.
Not
to
mix
our selves
with
them
unnecessarily
,
unless
we
find
we
have
strength
enough
,
through
a
dependency
on
the
Lord
,
to
avoid
their
snares
,
and
do
it
with
a
purpose
of
heart
,
to
do
them
good
,
by
reproving
,
or
counselling
them
.
Many
a
good
soul
hath
been
sadly
worsted
,
by
mixing
unnecessarily
,
with
vain
,
profane
,
or
frothy
company
.
2.
If
Providence
cast
thee
amongst
them
,
sometimes
it
may
be
the
wisdome
of
a
Child
of
God
to
keep
silence
;
as
David
,
Psal.
39.1
.
I
said
I
will
take
heed
to
my
ways
,
that
I
sin
not
with
my
tongue
;
I
will
keep
my
mouth
with
a
bridle
,
when
the
Wicked
is
before
me
:
I
say
it
may
be
sometimes
best
for
a
Child
of
God
to
do
so
:
there
's
a
secret
conviction
goes
forth
,
by
the
silence
of
a
servant
of
God
oftentimes
,
and
to
leave
them
as
soon
as
we
can
;
so
it
be
not
done
scornfully
,
but
humbly
and
civilly
:
I
do
not
mean
a
total
silence
,
but
a
wariness
.
When
you
are
cast
among
carnal
persons
,
as
to
your
Callings
,
necessarily
:
Take
heed
of
giving
your selves
a
full
liberty
,
multiplying
of
words
unnecessarily
,
but
be
reserved
,
and
watchful
;
That
by
any
thing
you
say
,
or
indeed
any
other
carriage
,
the
person
you
converse
with
,
be
more
hardned
in
his
carnal
course
,
or
be
offended
more
against
the
wayes
of
godliness
;
which
,
indeed
,
a
Child
of
God
should
most
heedfully
consider
in
all
his
ways
:
Oh
't
is
a
blessed
and
gracious
design
,
rather
to
better
,
then
worst
,
all
we
converse
with
.
3.
If
you
have
a
heart
,
(
as
you
are
to
look
up
to
God
for
a
heart
)
to
reprove
what
may
be
reprovable
,
(
as
often
it
may
be
your
duty
)
,
or
to
commend
the
ways
of
God
unto
them
,
to
render
them
acceptable
and
precious
,
and
comfortable
,
or
any
good
word
of
the
Lord
to
mention
to
them
,
or
of
an
eternal
condition
;
let
this
be
done
.
1.
Seasonably
:
't
is
a
great
matter
for
a
servant
of
God
to
speak
fitly
,
to
wind
off
another
from
a
carnal
Discourse
into
good
things
;
to
insinuate
them
discreetly
:
here
is
much
wisdome
,
and
't
is
to
be
askt
of
God
.
2.
With
Meekness
:
Not
sharply
,
nor
rashly
,
nor
proudly
,
nor
censoriously
,
but
with
a
meek
and
gentle
spirit
,
—
shewing
all
meekness
to
all
men
,
2
Titus
2.
That
they
may
perceive
you
do
it
,
not
to
censure
them
,
nor
with
vain
ostentation
,
but
that
it
proceeds
from
an
honest
heart
,
and
unfeigned
love
to
them
:
This
is
to
be
done
,
when
we
find
mens
spirits
in
the
most
serious
capacity
;
and
we
having
endeavoured
to
sweeten
them
,
and
to
get
some
room
and
respect
in
their
Affections
.
3.
That
it
be
done
savourily
,
and
feelingly
,
not
sleightly
;
that
it
may
appear
,
what
we
give
out
to
them
,
is
upon
our
own
hearts
,
and
what
we
do
really
feel
and
enjoy
,
which
carries
much
convincement
with
it
.
2.
If
Providence
cast
you
among
God's
people
,
(
as
this
indeed
should
be
our
choice
,
)
't
is
not
well
to
part
from
each
other
,
without
something
of
God
,
his
Word
,
Grace
,
Goodness
,
Providence
,
People
,
their
own
Hearts
,
Temptations
,
Comforts
,
according
to
what
is
upon
their
Hearts
,
or
what
they
conceive
may
be
of
best
use
to
those
we
speak
to
,
considering
their
condition
,
or
temptations
,
or
fallings
short
,
or
in
what
,
if
stronger
Christians
,
we
may
our selves
be
helped
and
encouraged
;
And
not
to
give
way
to
indisposition
,
or
temptation
,
or
fear
we
shall
speak
as
Hypocrites
(
which
is
sometimes
a
snare
)
but
to
have
a
ready
mind
,
&
chearful
delight
to
do
it
:
Not
but
the
people
of
God
may
,
in
due
season
,
speak
of
their
Callings
,
and
of
Affairs
and
Occurrences
in
the
World
;
yea
,
and
sometimes
that
which
may
beget
chearfulness
,
so
we
watch
our
hearts
in
it
,
and
take
heed
of
an
uncomely
inordinateness
in
it
.
But
do
you
tremble
at
obscene
words
,
wrathful
words
,
to
be
suddainly
provokt
to
speak
passionately
,
at
taunting
jeering
words
,
reproaching
others
,
or
censorious
of
others
,
vain-glorious
words
:
of
which
much
might
be
spoken
to
every
particular
.
3.
As
this
may
humble
the
people
or
God
,
for
the
sins
of
the
Tongue
,
their
vanity
and
unprofitableness
;
so
let
it
stir
them
up
,
to
look
up
for
grace
,
suitable
in
this
so
weighty
a
matter
;
That
our
Lips
may
be
as
a
Well
of
Life
,
and
may
savour
of
what
is
holy
and
good
in
God's
sight
:
Some
Directions
yet
,
as
to
this
Duty
.
1.
Get
in
much
good
Treasure
in
the
Heart
:
As
our
Saviour
speaks
,
Mat.
12.
The
more
good
Treasure
of
the
Word
,
of
Grace
,
of
Experiences
,
of
sweetness
,
of
comfort
,
the
more
ready
we
shall
be
to
give
forth
,
and
also
receive
in
from
others
.
2.
Do
not
follow
your
fancy
,
in
speaking
what
it
still
dictates
,
but
your
judgment
:
Many
good
men
too
too
much
follow
a
working
fancy
,
though
there
may
be
a
sober
chearful
Exercise
of
it
in
season
;
but
we
are
too
apt
to
run
forth
to
excess
:
The
Devill
will
kindle
Squibs
upon
the
Fancy
,
which
we
must
rather
quench
,
then
feed
and
bring
forth
.
3.
Keep
some
good
thing
upon
the
Heart
:
Some
good
word
you
daily
take
in
,
as
was
directed
as
to
your
Thoughts
,
some
comfortable
Experience
of
God
,
the
sense
of
what
you
received
in
an
Ordinance
,
that
you
may
discourse
of
the
Word
last
heard
,
Psal.
45.1
.
My
heart
is
enditing
of
a
good
matter
,
my
Tongue
is
the
Pen
of
a
ready
Writer
:
Oh
blessed
!
when
't
is
so
with
gracious
Soules
:
I
muse
on
the
works
of
thy
hands
,
Psal.
143.5
.
My
meditation
of
God
shall
be
sweet
,
Psal.
104.
4.
Pray
a
good
frame
of
heart
,
and
keep
it
so
:
Pray
till
the
heart
be
made
tender
,
savoury
,
quickned
,
enlarged
,
with
the
sense
of
God's
Majesty
,
Holiness
,
and
Goodness
upon
your
Spirits
,
and
then
watch
to
keep
them
so
;
a
savoury
Heart
,
and
a
savoury
Mouth
.
5.
Be
not
provoked
by
the
vain
and
frothy
Language
of
others
,
though
they
may
be
good
men
,
to
comply
with
it
:
We
are
too
apt
to
take
encouragement
to
that
which
may
be
evil
,
because
't
is
the
liberty
another
good
man
takes
,
which
is
often
a
snare
.
6.
Keep
the
fear
of
the
Lord
upon
thy
Heart
,
a
holy
awe
of
God
and
his
Prefence
,
one
of
the
choisest
Duties
of
a
Saint
,
specially
in
this
matter
.
The
fear
of
God
makes
the
Spirit
serious
,
and
yet
mixt
with
comfort
and
a
comely
chearfulness
,
Psal.
4.4
.
Stand
in
awe
of
God
,
and
sin
not
.
I
might
also
lay
down
Motives
to
this
choise
Duty
:
It
doth
much
please
and
delight
the
Spirit
of
God
;
it
brings
in
much
good
to
the
soul
;
Gracious
conference
is
an
Ordinance
of
God
,
and
blest
to
the
quickning
,
establishing
,
succouring
,
and
refreshing
the
hearts
of
Saints
.
Accustome
your selves
to
it
,
and
you
will
find
indispositions
wear
off
,
and
you
will
do
it
out
of
a
ready
mind
,
and
gracious
delight
:
Onely
,
be
not
onely
a
Talker
,
from
Notions
in
the
Head
,
nor
affect
a
disputing
wrangling
Knowledge
,
(
usually
the
effect
of
Pride
)
but
do
it
from
Heart-experience
in
some
measure
;
or
what
you
would
fain
get
more
upon
your
Hearts
:
And
let
it
not
be
onely
a
talking-knowledge
,
but
an
humble
walking-knowledge
.
Remember
,
to
thy
continual
abasement
,
how
many
sinners
thou
hast
helped
Hell-ward
,
by
thy
leud
,
vain
,
profane
speeches
,
by
thy
reviling
at
the
Lords
ways
and
people
,
and
how
thou
hast
encouraged
and
hardned
them
this
way
,
in
sin
.
Oh
now
let
thy
work
be
,
through
infinite
grace
,
to
tell
sinners
,
that
there
is
more
good
infinitely
in
Jesus
Christ
,
then
in
the
way
of
folly
.
Now
draw
as
many
as
thou
mayest
,
according
to
thy
measure
of
grace
,
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
Heaven-ward
.
And
thus
much
be
spoken
of
this
Discovery
of
the
New-Creature
,
in
its
shewing
it self
in
a
new
Lip
.
9.
The
9th
Discovery
of
the
New-Creature
.
Such
as
are
New-Creatures
in
Christ
,
they
will
have
New-Company
.
As
soon
as
a
soul
is
new
forming
up
in
Christ
,
he
saith
,
as
David
,
Depart
from
me
ye
evil
doers
,
for
I
will
keep
the
Commandements
of
my
God
,
Psa.
119.115
.
Depart
from
me
all
ye
workers
of
iniquity
,
for
the
Lord
hath
heard
the
voice
of
my
weeping
,
Psal.
6.8
.
I
am
a
Companion
of
all
them
that
fear
thee
,
and
of
them
that
keep
thy
Precepts
,
Psal.
119.63
.
So
the
primitive
Saints
,
as
soon
as
converted
,
they
become
Companions
of
the
reproached
Ones
of
the
Lord
,
and
took
joyfully
the
spoiling
of
their
goods
with
them
,
Heb.
10.34
.
And
so
Moses
,
chose
affliction
with
the
people
of
God
,
before
Riches
and
Honour
with
the
profane
,
Heb.
11.26
.
Now
this
real
Converts
do
:
1.
Because
wicked
and
carnal
men
will
act
and
speak
wickedly
against
God
,
and
his
ways
and
people
;
which
a
heart
broken
,
and
made
tender
,
cannot
endure
to
hear
and
observe
:
David
said
,
it
was
like
a
sword
in
his
bones
,
Psal.
42.10
.
when
wicked
men
reproached
the
Lord
and
his
servants
.
2.
Converts
are
in
great
danger
to
be
tempted
to
sin
,
as
Joseph
in
Pharaohs
house
,
by
the
company
of
wicked
and
carnal
persons
;
the
Devil
will
lay
snares
,
specially
for
weak
souls
:
it
will
be
hard
for
weak
souls
to
pass
without
guilt
,
by
mixing
with
them
.
3.
Saints
will
contract
deadness
and
indisposition
,
by
their
company
,
it
causeth
old
Lusts
to
stir
,
and
other
sins
of
heart
to
be
working
.
The
carnal
part
will
be
too
ready
for
complyance
with
them
;
how
hard
to
come
off
from
them
,
not
worsted
?
5.
Such
as
are
New-Creatures
in
Christ
,
have
quite
different
spirits
from
wicked
and
carnal
men
,
different
principles
,
different
ends
,
and
therefore
they
must
needs
avoid
them
,
and
cannot
take
satisfaction
and
contentment
with
them
,
unless
under
great
temptation
.
Use
1.
To
sinners
unconverted
,
who
take
pleasure
in
your
carnal
merry
company
,
but
are
burthened
with
the
company
of
godly
,
and
you
secretly
disdain
them
,
and
the
Devil
suggests
to
you
,
that
they
are
Hypocrites
;
know
this
,
and
be
assured
of
it
,
and
your
Consciences
must
acknowledge
it
,
that
ye
are
yet
in
your
sins
,
and
haters
of
holiness
,
and
you
love
not
the
appearance
of
it
;
Certainly
,
you
are
none
of
these
New-Creatures
,
and
you
cannot
know
your selves
by
a
better
Character
,
then
by
the
company
you
most
delight
in
.
You
do
not
make
choice
of
your
most
intimate
company
by
their
godliness
,
but
from
worldly
ends
,
or
mirth
or
good-fellowship
,
as
you
style
it
,
or
generosity
,
or
some
such
carnal
end
:
verily
,
the
grace
of
God
is
not
in
you
,
and
your
condition
is
damnable
.
2.
As
ever
you
would
find
mercy
,
look
up
to
the
Lord
to
turn
your
hearts
to
himself
,
and
then
to
those
that
fear
him
:
Break
off
from
your
vain-company
,
who
engage
your
hearts
to
vanity
:
What
saith
the
Wisdome
of
God
,
A
Companion
of
Fools
shall
be
destroyed
,
Prov.
13.
No
such
fooles
(
how
witty
,
or
prudent
,
or
civill
soever
otherwise
)
as
carnall
souls
,
that
delight
in
vanity
;
Oh!
hearken
to
the
instruction
,
of
the
wise
,
and
your
soul
shall
live
;
I
confesse
this
is
the
hardest
pluck
in
conversion
,
but
yet
it
must
be
done
,
with
a
vigorous
resolution
,
through
grace
;
when
once
the
bands
are
broken
,
and
you
come
to
find
,
as
you
will
,
abundant
more
sweetnesse
in
the
Lords
wayes
,
verily
you
shall
never
repent
your
so
doing
.
And
such
as
have
some
desires
towards
goodnesse
,
and
have
some
better
thoughts
then
you
have
had
formerly
of
good
people
,
you
will
make
little
progresse
in
grace
and
peace
and
comfort
to
your
own
souls
,
till
you
do
this
;
till
you
can
abhor
your selves
for
your
vanity
and
profaness
among
carnall
men
,
and
can
with
full
purpose
of
heart
cleave
to
the
Lord
,
and
overcome
fear
or
shame
,
or
what
ever
such
cursed
evils
that
are
in
your
way
,
and
all
your
rocks
of
offence
,
you
will
make
little
of
it
as
to
evidence
any
sound
work
in
your
hearts
,
and
peace
with
God
by
Jesus
Christ
;
one
day's
accompanying
with
carnall
men
will
set
you
more
backward
,
in
the
matter
of
godlinesse
,
than
many
dayes
after
will
help
on
.
3.
Let
such
as
would
evidence
the
New-Creature
,
be
very
watchfull
in
this
matter
,
and
not
to
touch
pitch
lest
they
be
defiled
;
mixe
not
your selves
unnecessarily
,
as
hath
bin
exhorted
in
the
last
head
,
among
carnall
men
,
unlesse
you
have
a
good
and
holy
end
in
it
;
so
as
Jesus
Christ
did
,
going
among
great
sinners
to
do
them
good
,
which
indeed
bespeakes
a
great
strength
of
grace
,
and
a
Christ-like
spirit
,
and
Saints
should
be
much
with
God
for
it
.
And
among
your selves
;
that
Saints
do
still
better
and
not
worst
one
anothers
Spirits
,
when
they
come
together
:
the
more
you
are
with
Saints
,
the
more
you
love
them
,
and
delight
in
them
;
Have
a
compassionate
healing
spirit
to
one
anothers
infirmities
,
and
be
not
offended
but
look
upon
,
and
love
the
appearance
of
God
in
each
other
;
And
remember
that
receiving
and
doing
of
good
,
is
your
great
businesse
,
till
you
come
to
Heaven
.
Yea
,
let
all
that
have
a
new
work
upon
them
diligently
find
out
the
Company
of
Saints
,
such
as
are
visibly
joyned
to
the
Lord
,
and
to
each
other
,
to
enjoy
ordinances
holily
,
and
to
help
one
another
heaven-ward
;
Woe
to
him
that
is
alone
,
saith
the
wisdome
of
God
;
Let
not
gracious
souls
content
themselves
in
pollutions
of
worship
,
and
without
the
company
of
the
godly
;
such
do
decay
,
wither
,
make
a
poor
shift
to
hold
out
in
their
profession
,
grow
worldly
,
or
are
overtaken
with
the
errours
of
the
times
;
as
for
the
most
part
they
are
the
solitary
professours
who
are
drawn
aside
from
Gospel-truth
,
and
not
such
,
(
as
it
hath
bin
unduly
charg'd
)
who
are
in
the
fellowship
of
the
Gospel
,
for
that
end
and
purpose
,
to
help
,
strengthen
,
pray
for
,
watch
over
each
other
.
10.
Such
as
are
New-Creatures
in
Christ
,
they
have
,
(
if
I
may
so
speak
)
new
feet
,
namely
,
to
walk
with
God
in
a
new
conversation
;
The
steps
of
a
good
man
are
ordered
by
the
Lord
,
and
he
delighteth
in
his
way
,
Psal.
37.23
.
I
have
(
saith
David
)
refrained
my
feet
from
every
evil
way
,
that
I
may
keep
thy
word
.
This
New
walk
of
a
Saint
,
of
a
New-Creature
,
is
a
large
field
;
that
I
may
hint
the
most
materiall
things
of
it
.
1.
A
New-Creature
doth
more
and
more
set
himself
to
walk
with
God
;
(
1.
)
As
under
the
eye
of
God
,
considering
that
the
jealous
eye
of
the
Lord
is
still
upon
him
;
Thou
compassest
my
path
,
and
my
lying
down
,
and
art
acquainted
with
all
my
wayes
,
Psal.
133.3
.
(
2.
)
To
keep
Communion
with
God
;
to
be
conversing
with
God
,
speaking
with
God
,
and
unto
God
,
and
waiting
to
hear
God
speak
unto
him
;
(
3.
)
To
walk
in
Jesus
Christ
.
As
ye
have
received
Christ
Jesus
the
Lord
,
so
walk
ye
in
him
,
Col.
2.6
.
which
is
,
to
walk
in
the
Life
of
Christ
,
in
the
Light
of
Christ
,
in
the
Strength
of
Christ
,
in
the
Love
of
Christ
,
in
the
wisdome
and
patience
of
Christ
;
and
so
in
all
;
This
t
is
to
have
fellowship
with
Jesus
Christ
,
and
to
walk
in
him
;
to
do
all
in
Christ
,
and
through
Christ
,
is
the
main
work
of
the
New-Creature
,
as
't
was
hinted
in
discovering
the
necessity
of
the
New-Creature's
being
in
Christ
.
(
4.
)
The
Walk
of
the
New-Creature
is
to
walk
in
the
Spirit
;
Gal.
5.25
,
If
we
live
in
the
Spirit
,
let
us
also
walk
in
the
Spirit
.
There
's
no
condemnation
to
them
which
are
in
Christ
Jesus
,
who
walk
not
after
the
flesh
,
but
after
the
Spirit
,
Rom.
8.11
.
To
walk
in
the
Spirit
,
is
,
(
1.
)
Not
to
fulfill
the
Lusts
of
the
flesh
,
Gal
,
5.16
.
Not
to
be
under
the
power
of
them
,
or
to
make
provision
for
them
;
not
to
feed
them
,
but
to
crucifie
them
;
They
that
are
Christ's
,
have
crucified
the
flesh
,
with
the
affections
and
lusts
;
Gal.
5.24
.
which
is
put
as
an
evidence
of
walking
after
the
Spirit
;
(
2.
)
T
is
to
be
led
by
the
Spirit
,
Gal.
5.18
.
to
give
up
our
selves
to
the
leadings
and
teachings
of
the
Spirit
,
Psal.
143.10
.
Teach
me
to
do
thy
will
,
for
thou
art
my
God
,
thy
spirit
is
good
;
lead
me
into
the
Land
of
uprightnesse
;
is
the
cry
of
every
true
Convert
in
Christ
;
who
would
not
be
led
by
his
own
spirit
in
any
thing
,
nor
by
other
mens
spirits
,
but
waites
for
the
Leading
of
the
spirit
in
every
work
,
and
way
,
wherein
he
would
walk
before
God
.
5.
The
New-Creature
walks
after
the
revealed
will
of
God
;
And
as
many
as
walk
according
to
this
rule
,
peace
be
upon
them
,
Gal.
5.16
.
speaking
of
the
New-Creature
who
walkes
after
a
rule
;
Blessed
are
the
undefiled
in
the
way
,
who
walk
in
the
Law
of
the
Lord
,
Psal.
119.1
.
He
sets
himself
to
walk
in
all
the
precepts
of
God
,
and
esteemeth
them
all
holy
and
righteous
.
6.
The
New-Creature
walks
in
his
integrity
;
let
integrity
and
uprightnesse
preserve
me
,
Psal.
25.21
.
As
for
me
,
I
will
walk
in
mine
integrity
,
Psal.
26.11
.
—
And
as
for
me
thou
upholdest
me
in
mine
integrity
,
and
settest
me
before
thy
face
for
ever
,
Psal.
41.12
.
This
is
the
gracious
resolution
of
every
Convert
to
walk
in
his
inregrity
,
through
which
God
will
preserve
and
uphold
him
in
all
his
wayes
,
and
when
the
world
reproacheth
him
,
God
will
set
him
before
his
face
,
and
that
,
for
ever
.
6.
The
New-Creature
,
so
far
as
he
is
a
New-Creature
,
walkes
humbly
.
This
is
that
the
Lord
doth
require
of
thee
,
to
walk
humbly
with
thy
God
,
Micah
.
6.8
.
To
walk
humbly
before
the
Lord
,
towards
sinners
,
and
towards
Saints
;
The
soul
that
walkes
most
with
God
,
walkes
most
humbly
towards
men
.
7.
The
New-Creature
walks
in
love
:
And
walk
in
love
,
as
Christ
also
hath
loved
us
,
Ephes.
5.2
.
In
love
to
all
Saints
,
as
Saints
;
a
special
part
of
the
Gospel-walk
:
Not
in
love
to
such
or
such
a
party
of
Saints
,
which
is
but
self-love
,
but
in
love
to
all
that
walk
with
God
.
8.
More
Particulars
might
I
mention
,
as
walking
honestly
towards
all
men
,
not
oppressing
,
defrauding
,
but
righteously
,
charitably
,
compassionately
:
so
far
,
I
say
,
as
he
is
a
New-Creature
,
he
walks
thus
:
Onely
let
me
adde
this
,
That
the
New-Creature
walks
by
Faith
,
2
Cor.
5.7
.
and
not
by
sight
.
He
is
ever
learning
a
life
of
dependency
,
lives
upon
the
All-sufficiency
of
God
,
the
Righteousness
of
Christ
,
the
fulness
of
his
Grace
,
the
Word
of
his
Promise
;
and
so
lives
out
of
himself
,
upon
the
fulness
of
God
in
Christ
,
and
his
truth
in
his
Promise
,
even
when
he
feels
not
his
presence
.
And
herein
,
briefly
,
consists
the
Life
of
Faith
,
to
live
out
of
our selves
,
upon
Another
,
even
the
Fullness
of
an
infinite
God
,
manifested
in
Jesus
Christ
.
In
a
word
,
The
New-Creature
in
Christ
,
as
he
is
called
of
God
,
through
infinite
Free-grace
:
so
is
he
to
walk
in
all
things
,
Worthy
of
his
Vocation
,
Ephes.
4.1
.
To
walk
worthy
of
the
Lord
,
even
to
walk
as
Jesus
Christ
himself
walked
,
1
Joh.
2.6
.
To
walk
in
this
present
world
,
how
he
might
express
the
vertues
of
Christ
,
the
grace
and
love
of
Jesus
Christ
so
freely
revealed
to
him
,
to
walk
self-denyingly
,
holily
,
patiently
,
harmlesly
,
profitably
,
heavenly
,
as
one
that
is
called
from
Darkness
to
Light
,
from
the
power
of
Satan
to
God
,
called
out
of
the
World
,
to
the
obtaining
of
the
glory
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
2
Thess.
2.14
.
Use
1.
If
his
be
the
Walk
of
the
New-Creature
,
then
such
who
walk
not
as
in
the
Eye
of
God
,
but
after
the
Atheisme
of
their
Hearts
;
consider
not
,
that
God
sees
them
in
their
most
hidden
ways
,
that
walk
after
their
Lusts
to
fulfill
them
;
that
walk
not
in
the
Spirit
;
that
mind
not
Holiness
,
so
they
keep
a
kind
of
Conscience
to
men
:
Verily
,
the
Spirit
of
God
dwelleth
not
in
you
,
you
have
no
Evidence
for
Heaven
as
yet
;
you
are
of
the
World
,
and
you
walk
after
the
course
of
the
World
,
Ephes.
2.2
.
You
walk
Hell-ward
,
and
are
held
by
the
Cords
of
your
Lusts
,
and
your
Paths
lead
unto
destruction
.
And
therefore
turn
in
to
Jesus
Christ
,
whose
Paths
are
Wisedome
and
Safety
,
and
lead
in
the
Way
of
Life
,
and
Peace
,
and
Blessedness
,
even
all
that
choose
them
,
and
delight
in
them
.
2.
Let
such
as
have
the
New-Creature
formed
in
them
,
approve
themselves
to
God
,
to
Saints
,
and
to
the
World
,
in
this
their
New-Walk
:
Oh
see
!
you
are
called
to
walk
with
God
;
and
therefore
be
,
as
in
his
Eyes
,
continually
:
make
Communion
with
him
,
your
chiefest
joy
.
Walk
in
Jesus
Christ
,
in
his
Life
,
Light
,
Power
,
Love
,
Wisdome
,
and
fetch
your
daily
supplies
from
him
:
Walk
in
the
Spirit
,
after
the
Spirit
,
as
much
as
may
be
;
and
see
that
you
keep
close
to
Rule
,
to
the
revealed
Will
of
God
,
and
not
to
Delusions
.
Be
able
to
appeal
to
God
;
Judge
me
,
oh
God
,
according
to
mine
integrity
,
Psal.
26.1
.
that
you
may
have
this
peace
and
comfort
in
all
your
ways
;
Thou
upholdest
me
,
oh
Lord
,
in
mine
integrity
.
And
see
you
walk
humbly
before
GOD
and
Men
,
and
in
love
to
all
that
profess
love
to
Christ
;
and
they
do
,
in
some
measure
,
really
express
it
,
and
carry
it
justly
,
and
compassionately
towards
all
men
.
Learn
above
all
,
the
Experience
of
the
Life
of
Faith
:
live
not
in
,
or
upon
what
you
have
received
;
but
live
out
of
it
,
upon
the
Fulness
of
the
Lord
,
as
if
you
had
received
nothing
.
Oh
ply
the
Throne
of
Grace
,
that
you
may
be
filled
with
the
Spirit
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
to
walk
in
this
present
World
,
as
near
,
as
may
be
,
after
the
Holinesse
,
Patience
,
Meeknesse
,
Wisdome
,
and
Love
of
Jesus
Christ
,
which
he
shewed
towards
all
men
,
having
your
Hearts
and
Conversations
in
Heaven
,
where
your
Treasure
is
.
11.
The
New-Creature
doth
in
all
things
labour
its
own
perfection
,
and
is
therefore
still
in
conflicting
with
,
destroying
,
crucifying
,
purging
out
the
old
Creature
,
the
old
man
,
all
of
the
Old
Adam
;
till
it
sits
down
in
Victory
,
in
a
full
perfection
of
Holinesse
and
Glory
,
which
it
shall
have
,
(
and
not
till
then
)
at
the
appearing
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Ephes.
4.22
.
—
That
ye
put
off
concerning
the
former
Conversation
,
the
Old
Man
,
which
is
corrupt
,
according
to
the
deceitful
Lusts
,
and
be
renewed
,
&c.
Knowing
this
,
that
our
Old
Man
is
crucified
with
Him
,
that
the
body
of
sinne
might
be
destroyed
,
Rom.
6.6
.
This
is
the
main
Work
of
the
New-Creature
,
where
it
is
really
formed
in
Christ
,
to
destroy
and
purge
out
the
Defilements
and
Dregs
of
the
Old
Man
,
of
Sin
,
Self
,
Corruption
,
that
it
may
be
as
a
new
Lump
;
as
a
Vessel
made
meet
for
the
Lord's
use
,
as
formed
up
,
set
apart
,
anointed
,
sanctifyed
for
God
,
and
his
Use
,
here
,
and
for
ever
,
AMEN
.
To
the
Blessed
God
Alone
,
be
all
the
Glory
.
FINIS
.